IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  {MT-3) 


1.0 


l.l 


1.25 


IffRiS  ll^ 


'S  m 


12.0 


1.8 


U    1111.6 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER.N.Y.  14580 

(7!6)  873-4503 


Bka 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Senes. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Coliection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  canadien  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Tachnicai  and  Bibiiosrapliic.  Notas/Notas  tachniquaa  at  bibliographiquas 


Tha  instituta  has  attamptad  to  obtain  tha  bast 
original  copy  availabla  for  filming.  Faaturas  of  this 
copy  which  may  ba  bibllographically  uniqua, 
which  may  aitar  any  of  tha  imagas  in  tha 
raproduction,  or  which  may  significantiy  changa 
tha  usual  mathod  of  'iiming,  ara  chackad  balow. 


D 


D 


0 


D 


D 


Coiourad  covars/ 
Couvartura  da  coulaur 


r~~|    Covars  damagad/ 


Couvartura  andommag^e 


Covars  rastorad  and/or  laminatad/ 
Couvartura  rastaurte  at/ou  pallicui^a 


rn   Covar  titia  missing/ 


titra  da  couvartura  manqua 

Colourad  maps/ 

Cartas  g^ographiquas  an  couiaur 

Colourad  inlc  (i.a.  othar  than  biua  or  black)/ 
Encra  da  couiaur  (i.a.  ciMire  qua  blaua  ou  noira) 

Coiourad  piatas  and/or  iilustrations/ 
Planchas  at/ou  iiiustrations  an  coulaur 


Bound  with  othar  matarial/ 
Raii^  avac  d'autras  documants 

Tight  binding  may  causa  shadows  or  distortion 
aiong  intarior  margin/ 

La  re  liura  sarrde  paut  causar  da  i'ombra  ou  da  ia 
distortion  ia  long  da  la  marga  int6riaura 

Blank  laaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
hava  been  omitted  from  fiiming/ 
11  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  bianches  ajoutias 
iors  d'una  restauration  apparaissent  dans  ie  texte, 
mais,  iorsque  ceia  dtait  possibie,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  M  fiimias. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentairas  suppiimantairas: 


L'lnstitut  a  microfilmA  la  meiiiaur  exempiaira 
qu'il  iui  a  M  possibia  de  se  procurer.  Les  d^tails 
de  cet  exemplaira  qui  sont  paut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  da  vue  bibiiographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  imsgb  laproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  uno 
modification  dans  ia  mAthoda  normale  de  fiimage 
sont  indiqute  ci-dessous. 


D 
D 
D 
0 

D 


D 

D 


Coioured  pagaa/ 
Pages  de  couieur 

Pagaa  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagtes 

Pagas  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaur6es  et/ou  peliicultes 

Pages  discoioured,  stainad  or  foxed/ 
Pages  dteoiortes,  tachettes  ou  piqu6es 

Pagas  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 


r~^    Showthrough/ 


Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quaiit6  in^gaia  de  l'impression 

inciudes  supplementary  mataric 
Comprend  du  mat6riel  suppitfmentaira 


r^   Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I      I    inciudes  supplementary  matariai/ 


Oniy  edition  avaiiable/ 
Seuie  Mition  disponible 

Pagas  wholly  or  partiaily  obscured  by  errata 
siips,  tissues,  etc,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partieliement 
obscurcies  par  un  fauiiiet  d'errata,  une  peiure, 
etc,  ont  M  filmtes  d  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtenir  la  meiileure  imaga  possible. 


Th€ 
to  t 


Thi 
poi 
of  t 
filn 


Orl 
be( 
the 
sioi 
oth 
firs 
sioi 
or  i 


Th< 
shi 
Ti^ 
wh 

Ma 

difl 
enl 
bei 
rigl 
req 
me 


This  item  is  fiimed  at  the  reduction  ratio  chacked  beiow/ 

Ce  document  est  fiimA  au  taux  de  rdduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 

10X  14X  18X  22X 


12X 


16X 


20X 


26X 


30X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copv  filmed  here  hes  been  reproduced  thenks 
to  the  generosity  of : 

Thomai  Fiihsr  Rar«  Book  Library, 
Univartity  of  Toronto  Library 


L'exempleire  f\\tn6  fut  reproduit  grAce  d  la 
g4n«rositA  de; 

Thomas  Fiiher  Rare  Book  Library. 
Univaraity  of  Toronto  Library 


The  imeges  appeoring  here  ere  the  best  qusiity 
possible  considering  the  condition  end  legibility 
of  the  originel  copy  end  in  keeping  wifh  the 
filming  contrect  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  ere  filmed 
beginning  with  the  f  ront  cover  and  ending  on 
the  lest  page  vvith  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion,  or  the  beck  cover  when  eppropriete.  All 
other  origi.-^al  copies  sre  filmed  beginning  on  the 
f  irst  psge  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  imprets- 
sion.  and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printc  J 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  IsAt  recorded  freme  on  each  microfinhe 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"),  or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

Maps,  plates.  charts.  etc.  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  iarg>i  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner.  Isft  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  le  nettet6  de  l'exemplaire  filmA,  s'  an 
conformitA  evec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmege. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couve'ture  en 
papier  est  irr^primAe  sont  film6it  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  termin.int  soit  par  la 
derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustretion,  s(  it  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  ces.  Tous  les  autres  exempleires 
origineux  sont  filmis  en  commenqant  par  la 
premiire  pege  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  pege  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
derniire  imege  de  chaque  microfiche.  seion  lc 
ces:  le  symbole  ^^  signifie  "A  SUIVRE  ",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  'FIN". 

Les  csrtes,  plsnches,  tebleaux,  etc,  peuvent  6tre 
filmiu  d  des  taux  de  rdduction  diffirents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seui  clichi,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  l'angle  supdrieur  geuche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  heut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'imeges  n^cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m^thode. 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

T 


NE  NE  JINIHODIYEREN 


NE 


RODIYATADOGENHTI, 


KANYENGEHA6A  KaWEANONDAHKON 


'       ; 


NE  TEHAWEANATENNYON  NE  KENWENDESHON 


NOK  ONI  SHODIGWATAGWEN 


NE  WILLIAM  HESS  AND  JOHN  A.  WILKES,  JR, 


NEW-YORK: 

FUBLISHED     BY     THE     YOUNG     MEN's     BIBLE 
SOCIETY    OF     NEW-YORK: 

AUXILIARY    TO    THF    BIBLG    SOCIETY    OP    THE 
METHODIST    EPISCOPAL    CHURCH. 


Howo  &  Bates,  Printen. 

1835. 


T  H  E    A  C  T  S 


OP 


THE  APOSTLES, 


IN 


THE  MOHAWK  LANGUAGE, 


TBANSLATED  BY 


H.   A.   HILL, 


WITH  CORRECTIONS  BY 


WILLIAM  HESS  AND  JOHN  A.  WILKES,  JR. 


NEW-YORK: 

PUBLISHED     BY     THB     YOUNG     MEN's     BIBLE 
SOCIETY     OF     NEW-YORK, 

AUZILIARY    TO    THB    BIBLE    SOCIETV    OP    THB 
METHOOIST    EPISCOPAL    CHURCH. 


Howe  &.  Bates,  Printera. 

1835. 


\  ■ 


I  I 

1 1 


NE 


ROYADADOKENGHDY  ACTS. 


CHAP.  I. 

Keristus  waghshakokwada!'o  ne  raotyoghkwadokenhdy  ne 
ne  aontkaghtho  jideshodenh. 

NE  jinityawenhonh  ji-nigonyeraseh  I-ih  gonweyea- 
nentaseh,  O  Theophilus,  ne  nakwekonh  ne  ken-ikenh 
Jesus  shondahhadaghsawen  dejaronh  ne  ji-nihhoyerenh 
ony  shakorihhonnyennyh, 

2  Ji-niyore  ne  weghniserade  ne  ji-onenh  donsahhon- 
wayadaghkwe,  oghnakenkeh  raonhha  rorihhonnyh  ne  Ro- 
nikonghriyughstonh  shakorighwawyh  nenhhaaishatsste- 
ke  ro-nonhhakeh  ne  raotyoghkwadokenghdy  ne  shako- 
yadarakwenh: 

3  Ro-nonhhakeh  ony  sagshakododaghjyase  shisronn- 
he  nen  shihoronhyagea-onh  eso  yuriwanet  jiodokenh- 
onhhonweh  eghniyawenhonh,  shonwakenghs  ne  ro- 
nonhha  ka^'eryh  niweghniseraghshenh,  nokhony  shoda- 
dyh  ne  ji-nikarihhodense  ji-niyutyerenh  ji-nonka  ne  i'a- 
oyanertserakonh  ne  Niyoh : 

4  Nokhony,  eghnaawen  enskatneh  sahhontkennisa, 
waghshakawenhhaghse  toghsa  erenh  aonneghde  ne  Je- 
rusalemy  nok  sewennonna  ikenh  rorharatstonh  ne  Ranih- 
hah,  ji-nahhoden,  rawenh,  I-se  dak^vatthonde, 

5  Ikenh  ne  John  orighAviyu  ne  shakoghnekoseragh- 
tha  oghnekanoghs  ratha;  nok  n'I-se  T'Kakonde  ne  ense- 
watnekoseraghde  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh-neh  yagh- 
deyudehniserakade  ji-nenwe. 

6  Neoni  ethone  nenh-enskatneh  sahhontkennisa,  wah- 
honwarighwanendonghGe  raonhha,  wahhonniron,  Saya- 
ner,  enghskweny-kenh  ne  ncr.wa  enseghsheyeritshe  are 
ne  kayanertse  ne  Israel-neh  ? 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  I.  «* 

7  Neoni  raorhha  wahheron  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  yagh- 
wahhy  efrhthayawen  n'I-se  naesewaderyendarake  ne  ji- 
nonweh  nakenhhatye  nedenhens  nen-yuweyenstane,  ase- 
kenh  ne  Ranihhah  raonhha  raowenh  ne  kashatsstengh- 
sera  enthennonghdon. 

8  Nok  T'Kakonde  ensewaye-na  ne  kashatsstengh- 
sera,  oghnakenkeh  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh  ensewa- 
yadorenne:  neoni  I-se  T'Kakonde  sesewaderighwanon^ 
na  orighwiyu  enkenhhake  n'I-ihneh  yekakwekonh  ne  Je- 
rusalevi,  nokhony  yel-  *cwekonh  ne  Judea,  nokhony  neh 
Samaria,  nokhony  ne  ji-nonka  nakwah  jinateyodonh- 
wenjoktanihon  ne  jiyonghwenjade. 

9  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shahhadewennentho  ken-ikenh  ji- 
niyadekariwakeh,  ji-nahhe  dehhonwakanere,  nendonsah- 
honwayadaghkwe ;  neoni  otshada  sahhonwaye-na  ok 
eghyonsahho-naghdonse. 

10  Neoni  ji-nahhe  yadehhadikanere  ok  thiyadeyugh- 
nirhaonh  karonghyakeh  nonkadyh  ji-niyonsare,  sadkah- 
thoh,  deghnonkwedakeh  ehhinede  raodityughkwakonh 
kenrakenh  'ro-natsheronnyadonh ; 

11  Kenkayen  ony  waghniron,  iorikweh/ Galilee-aksi, 
oghniyutyerenh  kensewakennyade  sewahhonkwaweron 
karonghyakeh  nonka?  ne  ne  kenhenh  shahhayadat  ne 
Yesus,  wahhy  sayetshikwaghso  karonghyakeh  sareghde, 
T'Kakonde  kady  eghnenjawenne  nendentre  ji-naawenne 
jideghjhisewakanere  karonghyakonh  sareghde. 

13  Ethone  nendonsahhontkarhadeny  ne  jiyunonde 
konwayais  Olivet,  sahhonneghde  Jerusalem,  ne  neh  jini- 
wathahinontseres  jiniyore  ne  Jerusalem  ne  sewehniserat 
ne  yawendadogenhtongeh. 

13  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhondaweyade,  yahhadira- 
then  ne  e-nekenh  T'Kanakde,  jinon  nihaditeron  deghni- 
jaronh  ne  Kwiter,  nok  James,  ony  John,  neoni  Andrew, 
Philip,  nok  Bartholomeio,  neoni  Mattheiv,  ony  Thomas, 
James  royenhah  ne  Alpheus,  neoni  Simon  Zelotes,  ony 
Judas  ne  yadadekenhah  ne  James. 

14  Ne  ken-ikenh  radikwekonh  okho-nenh  skanikon- 
rat  ro-nadonh  jiro-naderennayen  ronwennidenghdase  ron- 
warighwanekenny,  enskatneh  ony  ne  tyo-nathonwisen, 
nokhony  ne  Waryh  ne  ro-nistenhhah  ne  Jesus,  ony  ne 
radadeken-okonhah.  1* 


V 


i  i 


4  NE  AOTS,  CHAP.  I. 

15  l"Neoni  ethone  weghniserade-nyonghkwe  Kwiter 
dahhatyadakwarighsy  raodinenhherhenh  ne  tekenyh 
shadire,  neoni  wahhenron,  (ne  ji-nikentyughkwa  ne 
kaghsennaokon  watkennison  kenhonghdeh  nikonh  en- 
skat  Tewennyawe  nok  Tewo.Tlishenh.) 

16  Jonkv"3h  ony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  ken-ikenh 
kaghyadonghseradokenghdy  thiyuderihhokde  deyodong- 
hwenjohhonh  ne  eghnayawenhonh  ayunaghnonhonh, 
kenwahhy  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh  jiraghsakaronde  ne 
Dawed  nenshithawennade  ji-niyutyerenh  ne  Judas,  ne 
wahhy  shakoghshari-nonh  ne  nenshaonwaye-na  ne  Ye- 
sus. 

17  Ikenh  raonhha  yedewakwekonne,  nokhony  rots- 
steristonne  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-niyonkhinhaonh. 

18  Nonwa  ne  ken-ikenh  ronkweh  rodatheghdaghni- 
nonseh  ne  na  rotonhradahkwen  ji  atkaronnyat  watha- 
nonghwetshawerondatye,  wathade-nekwendanekare  sha- 
dewaghsennenh,  nokhony  akwekonh  ne  ji-nityutyerenne 
ne  rayadakonh  dakondiyakenne. 

19  Neoni  yakodokenghseh  yekakwekonh  ne  ji-yena- 
keronnyon  ne  Jerusalcm;  ne  kady  yurihhonnihonh  ne 
eghkohheghdayen  konwanadonghkwenh  nakwah  ji-nih- 
hadiwennodenh  Aceldama,  ne  nayairon  ne  jikahhegh- 
dayen  ne  Onekwenghsa. 

20  Ikenh  kaghyadon  wahhy  ne  kaghyadonghsera- 
konh  ne  Psalms,  kayese  enwahton-onweh  jiyahhennake- 
rade,  toghsa  onghka  nonkweh  neghyayonnakerade ;  ony 
jirajihhenghstajighkenghne  thihhayadade  desraghk. 

21  Ne  kady  wahhonny  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nihhadyh  ne 
shaonkwentyughkwat  kenghne  tyutkonh  ne  Royaner 
Yesus  yetewagwegonhatyehskwe, 

22  Jityudaghsawe  shighshakoghnekoseraghs  ne  John, 
ne  kady  wahhony  ne  shahheghniserat  deshonwaya- 
daghkwenh  nonkyonhhakeh,  T'Kakonde  enskat  enjonda- 
tyadarako  ne  nen-yonkwarighwaghniratstaghkwa  ne  ji- 
shotketskwenh. 

23  Neoni  sahhonwadiyadarako  tekenyh,  Joseph  ron- 
wanadonghkwenh  Barsabas,  dehhaghsennasere  Justus^ 
nok  Matthias. 


M£   ACTS,   Cttl.P.  If. 


witer 
cenyh 
a  ne 
i   en- 

■ikenh 
)don^- 
honh, 
e 


24  Neoni  wahhonderennayen,  ony  rondon,  I-se,  Saya- 
ner,  wahhy  jenderyh  akwekonh  nonkvveryaghneghshon 
nakyonkweh,  wagwarihwanegen  nayongwaderyentara- 
ne  kanikayen  ne  kea-igenh  tehniyahshe  sheyataragwen. 

25  Ne  kady  akarihhonny  daaraghkwe  ne  ken-ikenh 
kanhatsera  ony  kayadadokenghtightsera,  asekenh  tyode- 
rakwenh  ne  Judas  yorihhonnyh  rorighwayadaghdon- 
honh  rodakeraonh,  ne  kady  wahhony  eghky  enreghde 
jitho-nakde. 

26  Neoni  wahadiyentohji  ne  kadi  wagahryenenhtah- 
kwe  jinonka  ne  Matthias;  o-nenh  eghwahhayadarane 
kentyughkwakeh  ne  enskat  shadire  rodiyadadokenghdy. 


CHAP.  II. 

Ne  rodiyadado  kenghdiokon  wakanaghne  wahhonwanati/- 
cnhaghse  ne  Kanikonghriyughstaghk. 

NEONI  ne  o-nenh  weghniserade  Pentecost  nen-yah- 
honderighwihhewe,   ne  aoriwa    radikwekonh    ska- 
nikonrat  ro-nadonh  enskatneh  radideron. 

2  Neoni  thahhontyerenjiok  waowennakareghre  yura- 
kare-nyh  karonghyakeh  nondawe  ji-niyught  ne  kawero- 
wanenh  yushatsste,  ony  wakanaghne  akwekonh  ne  ka- 
nonghsakonh  ji-nonweh  nihhadideron. 

3  Neoni  etho  ondodaghsy  ne  ro-nonhhakeh  yuwenno- 
thiyese  aweanahsa-ogon  alcwah  ji-niyught  nojire,  neoni 
ji-nadehhadyhwahhonwanatyenhaghse. 

4  Neoni  ro-nonhha  akwekonh  wakanaghne  ne  kani- 
konghriyughstaghk,  neoni  ondaghsawen  wahhondady 
ne  ji-nonka  ne  thiyewennodenshon,  jiky  naawen  ne  kani- 
konra  jishakowyh  kawennaghniradonh. 

5  Neoni  wadokenh  radideron  ethoh  Jerusalem  Jews- 
haka,  ne  ne  rodirighwiyughstonhhonweh,  eghtyudera- 
kwenh  ji-niyadeyakaonghwenjakeh  eghdakeh  nakaron- 
yadyh. 

6  Nonwa  ne  o-nenh  ne  ken-ikenh  shaoronghkwents- 
takareghre  ne  thiye-nakeraghserade-nyon,  kentyughko- 
wanenh  enskatneh  waonderoroke,  nok  agwah  wahodi- 
nehrago,  no  aoriwa  ne  ne  niyadeyonkwedakeh  ronwana- 
thonde  jiwahhondady  ne  raonnha  ji-nihhawennodenh. 


6 


HE  ACTS,  CHAP.  II. 


7  Neoni  radikwekonh  agwah  wahhodirighwanegh- 
rako,  dehhondadenny  rondonnyon,  Jatkaghthoh,  yagh- 
genh  akwekonh  neeh  dekenh  jiwahhondady  GalUeans  ? 

8  Neoni  oghnaawen  yonkwathonde  niyadetyoukwe- 
dakeh  ne  I-ih  ji-nidewawennodenh,  ji-nonweh  onkweh 
niyonkwadonhonh  ? 

9  Parthians,  neoni  Medes,  neoni  Elamiies,  neoni  ne 
jiradinakere-nyon  Mesopotamia,  neoni  J/*^ea-tserakonh, 
neoni  Cappadocia,  Po/i^ws-tserakonh,  nooni  Asia, 

10  Phnjgia,  neoni  Pamphi/lia,  Egyp t-iserakonh,  ne- 
oni  otyake  enkarane  ne  Libya,  eghnonweh  ne  Cyrene^ 
neoni  thihhadideshon  ne  Rome,  Jc«fi-haka  nok  Proselytes, 

11  Cretcs  nok  Arabians,  yonkwathonde  naah  wah- 
hondady  ne  Ijiyakwawenodense  yuyudenghseraneghra- 
kwaght  ne  Niyohneh. 

12  Neoni  akwekonh  wako-neghrako,  ony  ok  anyonh 
thikenh,  dehhondaderighwanendonnyonny  rondonnyon, 
Oghnahhoden  ongdeh  kendon  ne  ken-ikenh? 

13  Nok  notyake  thihhonwadiyeron,  rondon,  Keni- 
kenh  ronnonkweh  rodighnekirenh  onghdeh  ne  ase  wine. 

14^  Nok  Kwiter,  irade  enskatneh  ne  enskat  shadire, 
wahhadewennaketsko,  neoni  wahhenron  ne  ro-nonhha- 
keh,  I-se  jonkweh  ne  Judea,  neoni  yesewakwekonh  ne 
eghsewanakere  ne  Jerusalem,  ne  sewaderyendarak  ne 
ken-ikenh,  nokhony  jadahonghsadat  nakewennaokon : 

15  Ne  ken-ikenh  yaghna  kanonghwaraghdonghtsera 
dekenh,  ji-ne  iseweghre,  desewakanere  wahhy  ne  ok 
naghsenhhadond  ji-niyughwisstaeh  ji-niwadeghniserine. 

16  Nok  ne  w^ahhy  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nahhoden  rodadyh 
ne  royadadokenghdy  Joel ; 

17  Neoni  T'Kakonde  eghniyen-yawen  noghnaken 
yenweghniserade-nyonke  rawenh  ne  Niyoh,  I-ih  yenk- 
neseraghse  ne  nake-nikonra  akwekonh  nowaghronneh : 
neoni  ne  sheyen-okonhah  T'Kakonde  ohhendonh  yen-ye- 
riwaken,  neoni  sewanekenghderontsera  yenhhadiken  yo- 
kent,  nok  ne  sewadexdensera  enhho-nadetshen  adetshen- 
ghsera : 

18  Neoni  ne  khe-nhaseokon  neoni  ne  arekho  deyudi- 
nyakhon  I-ih  enkheseraghse  enweghniserade-nyonke  n 
ke-nikonra;    neoni  T'Kakonde  ohhendonh  yenhhadiii 
waken : 


I 


1- 


''aneg-h- 


I 


NE  ACT8,  CHAP.  II.  7 

19  Neoni  enkhe-nadonhaghse  yutyanade-uyon  ne  ka- 
ronghyakonh  senhha  e-nekenh,  ony  enwade-nyendengh- 
staghkvven  n'Onwenjakeh  ony  nakonh;  o-nekwenghsa, 
ony  ojire,  neoni  kanakhwenh  jiyutyenkwaronnyh : 

20  Ne  karaghwa  denwatdeny  naah  entyukaraghwe, 
neoni  n'Eghnida  o-nekwenghsa  nen-yawenne,  ne  ne 
arekho  jiyukarowanenh  weghniseranoron  ne  Royaner 
dentre : 

21  Neoni  T'Kakonde-se  eghnen-yawenne,  ne  kady 
onghkakiok  yenhhonwaronghyenhhare  ne  raghsenna- 
konh  ne  Royaner  ne  na  enhhoyadadery. 

22  I-se  jonkweh  Iserathaka,  jathondek  ne  ken-ikenh 
owennaokon ;  Yesus  Nazareth-aka,  ne  na  ne  ronkweh 
odokenhonh  ne  Niyoh  ne  sewentyughkwakonh  yunegh- 
rakwaght  yutyanade-nyon  ony  wade-nyendenghstanyon, 
ne  wahhy  ne  Niyoh  eghnihhotyeranyon  sewanenhher- 
henh,  ony  yadesewayadyh  sewaderyendare : 

23  Raonhha,  eghniyawenhonh  yehhodadaghtkawenh 
ji-non  nihhodennaghskonnyh  jikajenhhayan  ony  ehha- 
ondokden  ne  Niyoh,  o-nenh  wahhy  eghjhisewaye-nah, 
ne  ne  karihwaneren  sewasnongeh  ne  ehjhisewayentanha- 
re  oni  ehjhisewaryo : 

24  Raonhha  ne  Niyoh  shoketskwenh,  shoghnerengh- 
syonh  ne  jikanonghwakdenghsera  ne  kenhheyatneh :  ne 
aoriwa  jiyahhoghthaadiyere  naonwatye-nawaghston. 

25  Ikenh  Dawed  rodatyaseh  ne  ji-niyutyerenh  ne  ra- 
onhha,  Arekho  shihhikenh  ne  Royaner  tyutkonh  akhen- 
donh  jikkonghsonde,  ikenh  raonhha  ne  jikeweyendegh- 
daghkonh  kesnonkeh,  ne  ne  yaghdeyaweght  erenh  ayon- 
kyadenhhawighde : 

26  Ne  kady  wahhonny  nakweryaneh  yodonnhahhere, 
ony  akwennaghsonh  yutshennonnyh ;  senhha  kady  ony 
nakewaronh  ne  T'kakonde  ayawcn  yaondorishen : 

27  Ne  akarihhonny  yagn-Oneghshonh  thiyaaghsyen 
nakwadonnhets,  yahhony  thadaesanikonrharen  ne  She- 
yadadokenghdy  ne  nayeken  ne  wahhetken. 

28  Onenh  wahhy  dakdokadennyh  ji-nen-yughdonh- 
hatye  ne  jikonnhe;  ji-ony  naaghskyere  akanaghne  na- 
donnharaghk  nokhony  aaghskwadeweghkwen. 


WP 


8 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    II. 


29  Jonkweh  nokhony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  do-thika- 
dadewenniyu-n  kadr  lyh  n'Isekeh  ne  ne  royadadokengh- 
dy  Dawed,  kenwahhy  dejaronh  rawenhheyonh  ony  ronwa- 
yadat,  ne  naah  ne  jironwayadat  jiyondatyadaagstha  yon- 
kwanonghnatyese  ne  kenghweghniserade. 

30  Ne  kady  wahhonny  wahhy  royadadokenghdy,  ony 
ne  kanikonghrowanenghtsera  ne  ne  Niyoh  rorighwagh- 
niradonh  ikene  nyuderighwakwarighsyonh  ne  rowen- 
nendaseh,  ken-ikenh  yughyanyondaonh  ne  raotstyegh- 
sera,  ne  ne  ji-niyught  nowaghronneh,  ne  enshokets- 
kwaghde  Keristus  egh-enhhoderon  jirayadakwe-niyu ; 

31  Raonhha  rotkaghthonh  ne  ken-ikenh  arekho  shih- 
howenninekenhonh  ne  jishotketskwenh  ne  Keristus,  ne 
ne  raodonnhets  yagh  oneghshonh  thiyekayen,  yahhony 
ne  raowaronh  deyokenh  ne  karighwahhetkenghsera. 

32  Ken-ikenh  Yesus  ne  na  ne  Niyoh  shoketskwenh, 
ne  wahhonny  dewakwekonh  orighwiyu  yonkwaderyen- 
dare. 

33  Ne  wahhonny  eghniyawenhonh  ji-nonka  raweyen- 
deghdaghkonh  rasnoiilveh  ne  Niyoh  shotharadadonh  shot- 
ketskwenh,  neoni  wahhoyendane  wahhaye-na  ne  Ranih- 
hah  ne  ji-rlhhorharatstonh  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh, 
roghrironh  yudiyakenhonh  ken-ikenh,  ji-nahhoden  non- 
wa  sewadkahtho  nokhony  sewathonde. 

34  Ikenh  ne  Dawed  yaghwahhy  eghdehhaAve-nongh- 
donh  jitkaronghyade-nyon :  nok  rawenh  nakwah  yadeh- 
hadyh,  Ne  Royaner  wahhawenhhaghse  Nakyaneda, 
sattyenh  ji-nonka  keweyendeghdaghkonh   kesnonkeh, 

35  Ji-nenkeweyennendane  ne  yesaghswenghse  dengh- 
saraghsidakcnseraghkwe. 

36  Ne  kady  wahhonny  wakwekonhhak  ne  jiyako- 
nonghsodon  ne  Israel  yakoderyendarak  ji-orighwiyu-on- 
weh,  ne  ne  kenhenh  ne  Niyoh  roghson  ne  na  shahhaya- 
dat  ne  Yesus,  ne  wahhy  deghjhisewayendanhare,  deja- 
ronh  Royaner  nok  Kyristus. 

37  1F  Nonwa  ne  o-nenh  ro*nathonde  ne  ken-ikenh,  egh- 
naawen  watho-neryaghsaweeghste,  neoni  wahhonwenh- 
haghse  ne  Kwiter  nokhony  notyake  ji-nihhadyh  ne  rodi- 
yadadokenghdy,  Jonkwehhokon  ony  dewadadekenhokon- 
nah,  oghnonwa  nen-yakwayere  ? 


f 


) 


NX   ACTS,   CHAP.    tl. 


9 


do-thika' 
dokengh- 
ly  ronwa- 
stha  yon- 

rhdy,  ony 
ighwagh- 
e  rowen- 
lotstyegh- 
jnshokets- 
dyu; 
kho  shih- 
iristus,  ne 
yahhony 
iera. 

etskwenh, 
vvaderyen- 

raweyen- 
donh  shot- 
le  Ranih- 
ughstonh, 
oden  non- 

vve-nongh- 
ah  yadeh- 
akyaneda, 
nkeh, 
se  dengh- 

e  jiyako- 
hwiyu-on- 
shahhaya- 
lare,   deja- 

kenh,  egh- 
ihonwenh- 
rh  ne  rodi- 
kenhokoQ- 


f 


) 


38  Ethone  Kwiter  wahhenron  ne  lo-nonhhakeh,  Ja- 
datrewaght  nok  enjatnekoseraghwe  ji-niyadejonh  ne 
raghsennakonh  ne  Yesus  Keristus  ne  enjakorighwiyugh- 
staghkwen  ne  karighwaneren,  neoni  T'Kakonde  ense- 
waye-na  ne  shakovyh  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh. 

39  Ikenh  I-sekeh  eghihisewarharatstennyh,  nokhonj' 
nyejitshiyenhckonhah,  nokhony  ne  ji-nonka  nakwekonn 
ne  i-nonghshon  ityense,  shaden-yawenne  wahhy  ne  ji- 
nikonh  ne  Royaner  onkwa-Niyoh  nyenghshakorongh- 
yenhhare. 

40  Neoni  eso  sane  oya  owennaokon  raonhha  rorigh- 
waghniradonh  ony  shakodeweyennonnyenny  shakawe- 
yen,  wahhenron,  sasewadatyadakoh  ne  ken-ikenh  ne  ji- 
nonka  nyaghdetyaweryendiyught  jikaghnekwaghsade. 

41  1[  Ethone  ji-nikonh  ne  wal;ihontshennonny  wahha- 
diyena  ne  raowenna  wahhontnekoseraghwe :  neoni  no 
shahheghniserat  kennikonh  yaeyeghste  ro-nonhhakeh 
Aghsenh   niwennyaweeghtseraghshenh    adonnhetshokon. 

42  Neoni  okho-nenh  ji-nondahhadiyere  wahhonde- 
righwaghdentyeghde  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  deghsha- 
kodirighwathedenny  ne  shaonkwariwat,  ony  wathadi- 
nadaryakhon,  aderennayendaghtserakonh. 

43  Neoni  kaghderonghxhera  wahhodirane  ji-niyade- 
wadonnhetshcrakeh :  neoni  eso  yuneghrakwaghde-nyon 
ony  wade-nyendenghstanyon  ji-naawenne  ji-nahhonty- 
ere  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy. 

44  Neoni  akwekonh  ji-nikonh  ne  tho-neghdaghkonh 
enskatneh  kentyughkwayen,  neoni  rodiyen  ji-niyadeka- 
riwakeh  shadeyughdanyon ; 

45  Neoni  wahhondenghninon  ji-nihhodiyen  nokhony 
naghkwennyashon-ah,  ony  wahhondekhaghsyonko  a- 
kwekonh  onkwehhokonkeh  nonkadyh,  niyadeyonkwe- 
dakeh  deyudonghwenjohhonh. 

46  Neoni  ro-nonhha,  ok-o-nenh  ji-nen-yughdonhhake 
ji-niyadeweghniserakeh  skariwat  ro-nadonh  ne  Onongh- 
sadokenghdikeh,  ony  radinadaryakhon  jiyako-nonghso- 
don,  wathontskaonh  ase  jisahhontshennonny  ony  thon- 
sonderyughsakwatho, 


10 


Nj:  acts,  chaf.  III. 


ifl 


47  Ronwadonghrenny  ne  Niyoh,  neoni  en-yakoyen- 
dane  enshakoye-nawase  yekakwekonh  nonkwehhokon. 
Neoni  ne  Royaner  yathayeghste  ji-nonka  notyughkwa- 
dokenghdy  niyadeweghniserakeh  neneken  eghnen-yugh- 
donhake  nena  enjakoyadadery. 


CHAP.  III. 

Kwiter  shakoderighwaghnodonse  nonkwehhokon. 

NONWA  Kwiter  nok  John  eghwaneghde  enskatneh 
Ononghsadokenghdikowaghneh  nen-yakahhewe 
ne  jikaghwistahex  ne  ji-nen-yonderennayen,  nenkady 
tyughdonhhadond  nakaghwistake. 

2  Neoni  rayadadokeph  ronkweh  rarenghsaxhenh  ok 
eghshiyught  kanekwendakonh  ne  ro-nistenhhah  shon- 
dahhayakenne,  eghronwenderonghs  Niyadeweghnisera- 
keh  etho  jiyudenhenghrakaronda  ne  Ononghsadokengh- 
dikowah  ne  ne  konwayats  jiyuweyenstonh,  ne  ne  aanake 
naonwendenre  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  eghrondaweyatha  ne 
Ononghsadokenghdikowah-neh ; 

3  Raonhha  yaghshakotkaghtho  Kwiter  nok  Joh7i 
wahyadaweyadane  ne  Ononghsadokenghdikowah-neh 
waghshako-neken  naonwendenre ; 

4  Neoni  Kwiter,  wahahnirate  ne  rakaghdekeh  ne  ra- 
onhhakeh  ine  John,  wahhenron,  Dakyatkaghthoh. 

5  Neoni  raonhha  wahhadennikonraren  ne  ro-nonhha- 
keh,  rorhareghkv/e  nothe-non  aaye-na  ne  ro-nonhhakeh. 

6  Ethone  Kwiter  wahhenron,  Yaghdewakyen  ne  ka- 
ristanoron  nokhony  n'Ojinekwar;  nok  ji-nahhoden  wa- 
kyen  enkon-yon  n'I-se :  Ne  ne  Raghsennakonh  ne  Yesus 
Keristus  ne  Nazareth-haka.  satketskoh  ony  saghdendyh. 

7  Neoni  raonhha  dahho-nontsha  jiraweyendeghdagh- 
konh,  ony  wathodenghste :  nok  yukcndatye  ne  raghsi- 
keh  nokhony  ne  raghsinekodakeh  noghstyen  sahhoshats- 
stenghserayendane. 

8  Neoni  wathadane  wahhaghdendy,  ony  yahhadawe- 
yade  ronne  Ononghsadokenghdikeh,  rakhahhiyuh,  nok 
ratshinokaghdane,  nok  ro-nendonghsere  ne  Niyoh. 

9  Neoni  akwekonh  nonkweh  wahhonwaken  ire  nok- 
hony  ro-nendonghs  ne  Niyoh : 


I 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  III. 


11 


i-yakoyen- 
vehhokon. 
yughkwa- 
Qen-yugh- 


ikon. 

3nskatneh 

ikahhewe 

nenkady 

ichenh  ok 
lah  shon- 
;ghnisera- 
dokengh- 
le  aaneke 
yatha  ne 

ok  John 
Dwah-neh 

jh  ne  ra- 

1. 

i-nonhha- 

ihakeh. 

n  ne  ka- 

Dden  wa- 

ae  Yesus 

lendyh. 

ghdagh- 

3  raghsi- 

ihoshats- 

ihadawe- 

'^uh,  nok 

i. 

ire  nok- 


10  Neoni  ronwayenderyh  ne  na  raonhha  eghrende- 
rondaghkwe  ji-non-nyuraseh  ne  naonwendenre  jiyuden- 
henghrakaronde  ne  Ononghsadokenghdy :  neoni  waka- 
naghne  ji-nahhodineghrako  neoni  dahhondonneke  wah- 
hodighderonne  ne  ji-nahhoden  ji-nahhoyadawen  ne  ra- 
onhhakeh. 

11  Neoni  ne  ratshinokaghthaghkwe  sahhonwajende 
waghshakotye-nawaghste  ne  Kwiter  ony  Jo/m,  akwe- 
konh  nonkwehhokon  yatyonraghdade  ro-nonhhakeh  ji- 
kanakdahherc  ne  ne  konwanadonghkwenh  Solomo7b  rao- 
wenh,  kowanenghj^onh  jiwahodirihwanehrago. 

12ir  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Kwiter  wahhatkaghtho, 
daghshakodatyase  nonkwehhokonkeh,  I-se  ne  jonkweh 
/5ra<?/-haka,  oghniyutyerenh  sewaneghrakwaghs  ne  ken- 
ikenh  ?  oghniyutyerenh  ji-esojy  wadeghskwatkaneren 
nonke-nonhhakeh,  ji-niyoht  n'I  onke-nishatsstenghsera 
nedenhens  onke-nirighwadokenghdy  jiwaake-nikweny 
ne  ken-ikenh  ronkweh  jisahhaghdentyonko  ? 

13  Nc  Niyoh  ne  Akwercnh,  neoni  ne  Aisac,  neoni  nc 
%  Yakwek,  nc  Niyoh  ne  akhinihhahhokon,  ne  shakaon- 
"             wesaghdonh  ne  Royenhah  Yesus ;  raonhha  eghyeghjhi- 

sewaghtkawcnh,  neoni  oxhaok  ehjhisewadonnhiyen  ji- 
wahhotkaghtho  ne  Pilate,  sane  roweyennendaonne  na- 
onsahhoghtkawen. 

14  Nok  wahhy  wesewdaonnhiye  nese  ne  Royadado- 
kcnghdy  Enskat  nokhony  thorighwayery,  nokhony  de- 
sewadonghwenjonyh  nc  ongweh  shagoryo  ne  ne  aonda- 
yetshiyaghtkawen  ne  I-sekeh ; 

15  Neoni  ehjhisewaryo  nc  raj^adakweniyukowah 
ne  adonnhets,  raonhha  ne  Niyoh  shoketskwenh  ne  kenh- 
heyatneh ;  ne  wahhonny  orighwiyu  yonkwaderyendare. 

16  Neoni  ne  raoghsenna  deyaonkoghdonh  ne  Tewegh- 
daghkonh  ne  raoghsennakonh  kaghson  ne  ken-ikenh  ne 
ronkweh  ne  kashatsstenghsera,  raonhha  waghjhisewa- 
ken  nokhony  ehjhisewayenteri :  orighwiyuonweh,  ne 
Teweghdaghkonh  ne  raonhageh  tyoyenhtahkon  ronwa- 
wyh  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikaweyennendaonh  jiskennenjy  nc 
nonghwakeh  yesewakwekonh. 


12 


NE   ACTS,    CHAP.    III. 


i 


■u 


17  Nok  noRwa,  dewadadekenhokonhah,  Onkdokengh- 
se  wakadennikonraren  ne  yatyonkoghde  eghnondawe 
kayadaghdonghtsera  eghnisewayerenh  ji-ony  eghnihho- 
diyerenh  ne  yetshirighwakwadakwase. 

18  Nok  ji-nikonh  ji-niyadekariwakeh,  ji-nahhoden  ne 
Niyoh  ne  wahonnise  shagonnatonni  wahanhotongo  ne 
radighse-neh  ji-nikohh  ne  shakoyadadokenghdiokon,  ne 
Keristus  raronghyakenghsere,  eghkady  niyeyawenhonh 
royeridonh. 

19  1F  Sasewadatrewaght  kady,  neoni  enjijadonnhaka- 
nonny,  ne  ne  sarighwaneraaxhera  kishenh  aonsondaghsa- 
darako,  ne  o-nenh  yenwaderighwihhewe  ase  enskenh- 
hake  entkayenghdaghkwe  onghwajok   ne   Royaner-neh; 

20  Neoni  raonhha  T'Kakonde  entho-nhane  Yesus  Keris- 
tus,  ne  ne  jiniyawea-onh  yetshiyaderighwaghnodonse  : 

21  Ne  wahhy  ne  karonghyakeh  T'Kakonde  ne  enka- 
ye-na  ji-niyenwaderighwihhewe  orighwakwekonh  enka- 
yeride,  ne  ne  ji-nahhoden  ne  Niyoh  rodadyh  ne  radighse- 
neh  ne  akwekonh  ne  raonkweda  ne  rodiyadadokengh- 
diokon  ji-nahhe  tyodonghw^enjadaghsawe  tyodaghsawe. 

21  Ikenh  ne  Oses  orighwiyu  ji-nighshakawennyh  ne 
yethi-nihhahhokon,  Ne  royadadokenghdy  T'Kakonde 
ne  Royaner  sa  Niyoh  rotkctskwaghdonh  I-sekeh  ony 
sewadadekenhokonkeh,  shadeyught  ony  n'I-ihneh;  ra- 
onhha  enghjhijathondeke  T'Kakonde  ji-niyadekariwa- 
keh  jiok  nahhoden  enhhenron  n'I-sekeh. 

23  Neoni  T'Kakonde  eghse-'nen-yawenne,  ne  ne  niya- 
dewadonnhetsherakeh,  ne  ne  ji-nikonh  nyaghthaonwa- 
thondeke  ne  ken-ikenh  royadadokenghdy,  T'Kakonde 
kady  waghdonghsere  ne  onkwehhokonkeh. 

24  Orighwiyu,  ne  akwekonh  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy 
tyudaghsawe  Samuel  nokhony  ji-nikonh  nen-yerigh- 
waghsere,  ji-nikonh  ony  ne  ro-nadadyh,  eghnityawen- 
honh  ethone  tyetshighroryh  ne  ken-ikenh  weghniserade- 
nyon. 

25  I-se  wahhy  ne  raodixhada  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy, 
neoni  ne  desewarihhonde  ji-nahhoden  ne  Niyoh  sha- 
koghsenhennyh  nc  yethi-nihhahhokon,  wahhawenh- 
haghse  ne  Akwerenh,  Ne  jienghsnekwaghsadatye  ne  na 
akwekonh  ne  she-nonghkwehokcn  ne  n'Onghwenjakeh  ne 
na  en-yondatyadaderighste. 


I 


) 


wtm 


NE    ACTS,   CHAF.    IV. 


13 


dokengh- 
inondawe 
ghnihho' 

loden  ne 
tongo  ne 
jkon,  ne 
wenhonh 

Dnnhaka- 
ndaghsa- 
enskenh- 
ner-neh ; 
as  Keris- 
nse: 

ne  enka- 
ih  enka- 
'adighse- 
lokengh- 
sawe. 
nnyh  ne 
Kakonde 
^eh  ony 
leh ;  ra- 
ekariwa- 

ne  niya- 
haonwa- 
C^akonde 

cenghdy 
L-yerigh- 
Ityawen- 
liserade- 

enghdy, 
3h  sha- 
lawenh- 
3  ne  na 
Eikeh  ne 


r 


26  I-sekeh  tyotyerenghdonh  ne  Niyoh,  roketskwenh 
ne  royenhah  Yesus,  yehho-nbaonh  nenghjhisewayada- 
derighste,  ne  ne  niyadejonkwedakeh  donsaghjhiwakar- 
hadeny  sagl)jhisewayadonneke  ne  ji-nonka  ne  sewade- 
righwadewaghdonhhokon 


CHAP.  IV. 

Ne  ne  radiyadakwe-^iiyuse  ne  Jews  \aka  watho-nade- 
renghsaronkwaghse  ne  Kwiter  ji-orighwadokenghdy 
raghtharaghk^  wa. 

NEONI  jiwaghshako-nadady  n'Onkwehhokon,  ne 
radijihenghstajyh,  neoni  ne  raghsennowanenh  ne 
Ononsadokenghdikowaghneh,  nokhony  ne  Sadducees, 
yaghshako-natyadondy  ro-nonhha, 

2  Ne  wahhodinikonghraxhade  ji-ne  waghshakodirih- 
honnyen  ne  Onkwehhokon,  ne  raderighwaghnodon  ji- 
niyeyuderighwinonh  Yesus  ne  shotketskwenh  ne  jira- 
wenhheyonghne, 

3  Neoni  nenkenniyahhonwadiyere,  neoni  oghshon- 
wakonb  yahhonwadideron  ji-niyore  waorhenne:  ikenh 
o-nense  yukaraghtikhah, 

4  Ethosane  nennv^  eso  yakonh  ne  yakothonde  nowen- 
na  dayakeghdaghkwe ;  kenniyonkwedakeh  nonkweh- 
hokon  wisk  onghdeh  niwennyawe-eghtseraghshenh. 

5  H  Neoni  eghnaawenne  jiwaorhenne,  ne  ne  ronwadi- 
kowanenghse,  nokhony  ne  thodixdenhase,  ony  ne  sha- 
kodighyadonny  {scribes.) 

6  Neoni  Annas  ne  Rajihhenghstowanenh,  ony  Caia- 
phas,  nok  John,  nokhony  ne  Alexander,  neoni  ji-nihha- 
nonghkwesera  ne  rajihhenghstowanenb,  wahhontya- 
daroroke  enskatneh  etho  Jerusalem. 

1  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yahhowadideron  raodinenhher- 
henh,  wahhonwadirighwanendonghse,  Oghnikashats- 
stenghserodenh  ne  kenhenh,  nedenhens  oghnikaghsen- 
nodenh  ne  kenhenh,  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nejatyere  ? 

8  Ethoghkeh  Kwiter,  wakanaghne  ne  Ro-nikonghri- 
jrughstonh,  wahhenron  ne  .ii-nonhhakeh,  I-se  ne  sewa- 
righwakwadakwaghs  nonkwehhokqnkeh,  ony  ne  sewax^ 
denhah  ne  Iserathaka, 


i  f 


14 


NE   ACTS,  CHAP.    IV. 


9  Dokat  kenghweg-hniserade  ayonkhinikonghrisakc 
ne  ne  yuyanere  orij^hwiyu  ji-naotyerase  ne  ne  royada- 
netskhaonh  ne  ronkweh,  oghnahhoden  aoriwa  jisahha- 
yadakwekhene ; 

10  Keng-ayen  sewaderyentarak  sewakwekonh  nokho- 
ny  akwekonh  nonkwehhokon  ne  Ismel-aka,  cgh.  tyu- 
yenghdaghkonh  ne  raoghsenna  ne  Yesus  Keristus  Naza- 
re/A-aka,  ne  wahhy  I-se  deghjhisewayendanhare,  ra- 
onhha  ne  Niyoh  shoketskwenh  jirawenhheyonghne,  sha- 
tyawen  wahonni  ne  raonhha  ne  ken-ikenh  ne  ronkweh 
thadeshodaonh  kenthoh  sewahhendonh  akwekonh. 

11  Ne  wahhy  ne  ken-ikenh  no-nen-ya  nese  ne  kaken- 
serag-hkwenh  eg-hwakayesha  ne  jisewadennonghsonny 
nese  enwatyadakwe-niyughste  ne  jideyude-nhonghda- 
wenheh. 

12  Yaglxden  ony  kaneka  oya  dekayen  nayakoyada- 
dery  he  thakadeke :  ikenh  yaghse  kaneka  oya  dekagh- 
sennayen  ne  eghdakeh  nakaron-yadyh  ayondadawy  ne 
onkweh,  ne  netthoh  T'Kakondeenjonkwayadaderighste. 

13  IFNonwa  ji-onenh  wahhontkaghtho  ji-nihho-nada- 
karide  thihhoditshanight  ne  Kwiter  nok  John,  ony  wah- 
hodidokenghse  thontkwatho  ne  ne  ro-nonhhah  jiyaghdeh- 
hadighyadonghserayenderyh  ony  thiyehhodirighwara- 
onh,  rodineghrakwaghs ;  neoni  wahhodinikonghrayen- 
dane  ne  rononhha,  ne  wahhy  ne  ronneskwe  ne  Yesus. 

14  Neoni  wahhon  watkaghtho  ne  ronkweh  ne  ne  shon- 
wajendonh  enskatneh  radikennyade,  yahhothenon  deh- 
hodikwe-nyonh  naonwennenny. 

15  Ok  ne  o-nenh  shahhonwennenhhaghse  aonsahha- 
diyakenne  ne  jikajenhhayen,  ne  ne  yadehhadiyadyh 
aontsharokwaghde, 

16  Rondonnyon,  Othonghdeh  nayethiyere  ne  ken- 
ikenh  ronnonkweh  ?  ikenh  wahhy  sojy  tokenghske  origh- 
wiyii  yurihhowanenh  yuderighwatyanade-nyon  nenji- 
nahhontyere  thonderighwakwatho  waorighwaghnirha 
nenakwekonh  ne-nakeraghserakonh  ne  Jerusalem ;  yagh* 
thaedewakweny  aedewadonnhiye. 


[H 


) 


f.t. 


l 


1 

4 


l;li  .1 


N£   ACTS,    CHAP.    IV. 


15 


^hrisake 
royada- 
jisahha- 

nokho- 
^•h  tyu- 
i  Naza- 
ire,  ra- 
ne,  sha- 
onkweh 

kaken- 
rhsonny 
^nghda- 

koyada- 

dekagh- 

a\vy  ne 

yhste. 

lo-nada- 

ly  wah- 

ighdeh- 

l^hwara- 

hrayen- 

5US. 

le  shon- 
n    deh- 

nsahha- 
iiyadyh 

ken- 
5  origh- 

nenji- 
hnirha 

yagh- 


17  Ne  ok  ony  ne  yaghsenhhu  thiyadaonderighwaiffe-ny 
ne  kentyughkwakonh  nonkwehhokon,  nihhennyoh  ka- 
rodkeh  yurihhothiyek  deyethiyadonhharenronghk,  ne 
ne  kenghyenwadaghsawen  yaghnethaonsahhondatyade 
nonkweghneh  ken-ikenh  kaghsennakonh. 

18  Neoni  yahhonwadinonke,  neoni  wahhonwadirih- 
hon  ne  toghsa  othe-non  aonsahhadiwenninekenne  yah- 
hony  thaonsaghshakodirihhonnyen  ne  raghsennakonfe 
ne  Yesus. 

19  Nok  kady  Kwiter  ony  Jofm  dondaghyadady  wagh- 
niron  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  Doka  nonkei.h  entkarighwaye- 
rike  jidehhakanere  ne  Niyoh  ne  nayongyadahonhsadate 
n'I-sekeh  senhha  enwadohhestte  ne  Niyohneh,  dese-niya- 
doreght. 

20  Ikenh  yaghse  thayagwakweny  ne  yaghthayakwa- 
datyane  ne  ji-nahhodenshon  ji-nahhoden  yonkwatkagh- 
thonh  nokhony  yonkwathonde. 

21  Ne  kady  ]i-o-nenh  senhha  wathonwanadonhharen- 
ronghkwe,  sahhonwanaghtkawe,  yahhothenon  dehho- 
dirighwatshenryonh  ji-naadiyere  naonwadironghyaken- 
don,  ne  wakarihhonny  ne  onkwehhokon:  ikenh  onkwe- 
dakwekonh  ronwanendonghs  ne  Niyoh  ne  wakarihhon- 
ny  eghnahhadiyere. 

22  Ikenh  ne  ronkweh  Issy  nonweh  ne  kayeryh  nihha- 
oghseraghshenh  ji-nithoyenh,  ne  shahhayadat  ken-ikenh 
yutyeron  ne  jiseghshakojendonh  ne  ro-natkaghthonh. 

23  TF  Neoni  sahhonwanaghtkawe,  eghsaneghde  ji- 
nonka  ne  shahhodiriwat,  neoni  yonsaghnirihhowanagh- 
de  akwekonh  ne  ji-nondahhonwadiyerase  ne  ne  thadiya- 
dakwe-niyu  ne  radijihhenghstajyh  nokhony  ne  thoaix- 
denhah  ne  ji-nahhonwennenhhaghse  ne  ro-nonhhakeh. 

24  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shahhodidokenghse,  wahhonde- 
wennaketska  Niyoh-neh  skanlkonrat  wahhonde,  nok 
wahhonniron,  Sayaner,  I-se  Niyoh,  saghson  ne  karonya, 
nokhony  n'Onwenja,  ony  kanyadarakeghkowah,  ony 
akwekonh  ji-niwat : 

55  Ne  wahhy  jiraghsakaronde  ne  eghtshe-nhase  Da- 
wed  satonh,  Oghnahhoden  aoriwa  eghnahhadiyere  ne 
yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh  dahhodinakhwen,  neoni 
ne  Onkwehhokon  yenrhonnyon  thiyurighwendeli  ji-ni-i 
karihhodense  ?  2* 


16 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  IV. 


26  Ne  koj  h-kowatshon  ne  jiyonghwenjade  wathadi- 
dane,  neoni  ne  radirighwakwadakwaghs  oghseronnyh 
wahhontkennisa  ronwarighwaghswenghse  ne  Royaner, 
neoni  ronwarighwaghswenghse  ne  rao-Keristus. 

27  Orighwiyu  kady  yahtehonwanonwese  ne  saxhadado- 
kenghdy  Yesus,  ne  wahhy  ne  kenhenh  ehtseayenarnonh, 
deghnijaronh  Herod  nok  Pontius  Pilate,  yekakwekonh 
ne  yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh,  neoni  ne  Iserathaka, 
enskatneh  wahhontkennisa, 

28  Ikenh  ne  nt;  ji-naadiyere  jinahotenshon  ne  ise  ses- 
nongeh  oni  jinisarihwisson  wahhi  sarihwahniraton  nc 
wahonnise  ne  ne  tkagonte  ehneayaweane. 

29  Ne  nonwa,  Royaner,  sadkahthoh  ji-nighshako- 
dighderonghkwenny :  neoni  kasheyonh  nyurighwagh- 
nironh  ne  she-nhaseokon,  yakonneghde  akwekonh  ao- 
nadewennadakarideke  nen-aondady  ne  sawenna, 

30  Ne  wahhy  jiwaghsade-nontshakwarighsy  ne  na- 
onsayakojende ;  neoni  ne-eh  enwade-nyendenghstagh- 
kwen  ony  ji-niyu-neghrakwaghde-nyon  ji-nenkawcyen- 
nendahonh  ne  ne  raoghsenna  ne  sawiradokenghdy  Ye- 
sus. 

31  1"  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wahhonderennayen,  eghnon- 
weh  kady  watyuwishonghkwe  ji-nonweh  enskatneh  nih- 
ho-natkennison ;  neoni  akwekonh  ne  ro-nonhha  waka- 
naghne  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh,  neoni  wahhondady 
ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh  roaiwennaghnironh. 

32  Neoni  ne  kentyughkwa  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  dah- 
honneghdahkwe  seweryaghsat  wahhonnonny  nokhony 
skanikonrat:  yahhony  onhka  jinihadih  tehawenh  lih 
agwawenhk  ne  othenon  ne  jinigon  royen;  nok  ro-nonh- 
ha  radihhawe  akwekonh  jiniyadekariwakeh  shaden- 
jrughdonh. 

33  Neoni  kashatsstenghserowanenh  ronwana^vyh  ne 
rodiyadadokenghdy  ne  ro-naderyendare  ne  rorighwagh- 
niratsstaghkonh  orighwiyu  jishotketskwenh  ne  Royaner 
Yesus:  neoni  wennidenreghtserowanenh  wahhodirane 
akwekonh. 


) 


"■i'S! 


4 


ti.  -v. 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  T. 


n 


) 


u 


34  Yahhony  kaneka  deyeyadare  ne  ji-nihhodityugh- 
kwa  ne  ne  dayakodonghwenjony :  ikenh  ji-niyakonh  ne 
nen-yakodewenniyughstonh  n'Onghwenja  nedenhens  ka- 
nonghsaokon  yondenghninonh  nenne-eh,  nokhony  yen- 
shadihhewe  ji-niyukarodense  ne  ji-nahhodenshon  wah- 
hondenghninon, 

35  Neoni  eghdakeh  wahhadikeron  jidehhonghsidade- 
nyon  ne  rodiyadr  iokenghdy :  neoni  eghnonweh  nika- 
weyennerdaonh  enghshakodikhaghsyonkwaghse  ji-ni- 
yadeyonkwedakeh  ne  T'Kawenniyu  ji-nadehhodongh- 
wenjonyh. 

36  Neoni  Joses  onhka  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  raonh- 
ha  wathonwaghsennaseren  Barnabas,  (ne  na  aekawen- 
nade-nyonh,  Ne  royenhah  ne  jiyutshennonnyat  adori- 
shenghtsera,)  ne  Levite  nahhayadoden,  ne  jitye-nakere 
ne  Cyprus, 

37  Raonghwenjayen,  wahhanenghninon,  nok  wah- 
hahhewe  n'Oghwista  jidehhonghsidade-nyon  ne  rodiya- 
dadokenghdy. 


CHAP.  V. 

Nenshojidonkoghde  ne  Ananias  ony  Sapphira  raonhha  rone 
jiwaghninikonrhade  ji-nighnirighwaweycnhhonh. 

NOK  odokenhonh   rayadadokenh    ne   ronkweh   ron- 
wayats  Ananias,  yeghnikwekonh  ne  rone  Sapphi- 
ra,  waghyadenghni-non  ne  rao-nawenghk, 

2  Daghyaghseghde  otyake  ne  ji-niyahhatke-ne,  ro-ne 
ony  wakarighwaghseghde  eghnakayere,  nok  odoken- 
honh  eghwahhahhewe  ne  ji-niyuriwa  ji-nikonh  notyake, 
neoni  eghwahhayen  jidehhonghsidade-nyon  ne  rodiyada- 
dokenghdy. 

3  Nok  Kwiter  wahhenron,  Ananias,  oghnen-neeh  ne 
Satan  waghyatyadadaaghse  ne  seryaneh  jiwaghsenno- 
wenghde  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh-neh,  neoni  dagh- 
satye-nawaghste  otyake  ji-niyuriwa  ji-nikanoron  n'Ongh- 
wenja  ? 


18 


NE   ACTS,    CHAP.    V. 


4  Ji-nenwe  shekonh  yudadenronh,  yaghkenh  I-se  de- 
sawenghk?  nense  shiwadenghni-nonh,  yaghkenh  I-se 
dedisennonghdonhhonh  ?  oghnaah  waghsye-na  ne  serya- 
neh  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikarihhodenh  ?  yagh  Onkweh-neh 
nonka  desennowenghdonh,  ok  se  denli  Niyoh-neh  non- 
kadyh. 

5  Neoni  Ananias  rothonde  ne  ken-ikenh  owennaokon 
eghwahhayatye-nenne,  nconi  waghrenhheyc :  neoni  ko- 
wanenh  wahhodighderonne  radikwekonh  ji-nikonh  ne 
ro-naderighwathonde, 

6  Neoni  ne  radinekenghderon  wathadidane,  wahhon- 
waghwenonny,  ony  wahhonwayadincktMuve,  nok  yah- 
honwayadada. 

7  Neoni  aghsenh  onghdcli  nakaghwistahcke  ji-naka- 
riwese  oghnakenkeh,  ne  o-nenh  ne  ronc,  yaghdeyudery- 
endare  ji-naawen,  ncu-ondaweyade. 

8  Neoni  Kwiter  waghrcnhhaghsc,  Takroryh  origh- 
wiyukenh  wejadonghwenjaghninon  cghniyahhatke-ne  ? 
Neoni  Avakenron,  orighwiyu  eghnikonh. 

9  Ethoghkeh  Kwiter  waghrcnhhaghsc,  Oghnaawen 
jiskariwat  wejade  Wadijadadc-nikonghrascrcn  ne  wa- 
deghjhise-ninikonghraseren  ne  Raoni,i>onra  ne  Royaner? 
satkaghthoh,  ne  ronghsikeh  ne  nc  utTironwayadat  ne 
dese-nideron  kanhohhakda  Avahhy  radikcnnyade,  neoni 
T'Kakonde  enjesayadinekcnwc  o-n'I-sc. 

10  Ethoghkeh  wakayatye-nennc  yahhontdakwarigh- 
syade  jidehhaghsidade-nyon,  neoni  chliorulonriseraghdon 
wakenhheye:  neoni  ne  radinckcnghdcron  wahhondawe- 
yade,  neoni  wakonwayadatshcnry  yawctthhcyonh,  neoni, 
wathadighkwe  wakonwayadinekcnAvc,  cghyakonwayadada 
enskatneh  ne  rone. 

11  Neoni  kowanenh  kaghderongh*  hcra  wahhodirane 
akwekonh  ne  kentyughkwadokcnghdy,  nokhony  ne  ji- 
nikonh  nyakothonde  ji-neken  nikarihliodense. 

12  1[  Neoni  ne  radisnonkeh  nc  rodiyadadbkenghdy  ji- 
eghnaawen  eso  wade-nyendenghstanyon  ony  yuneghra- 
kwaghde-nyon  wahhodiyuden  kentyughkwakonh  ne  On- 
kwehhokon;  (neoni  eghniyught  akwekonh  skariwat 
ro-nadonh  ji-nonweh  ne  Solomon^s  raowenh  thennits- 
kwaghraghk'wa. 


T 


) 


\ 


M 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.    V, 


10 


yah- 


I 


> 


13  Nok  neh  ji-nihhadyh  notyake  yajrhnedckenh  onghka 
u'Onkweh  aonwanatyidarhaghse :  nok  ne  Onkwehhokon 
wahhonwadikowanagiide. 

14  Neoni  ne  tyakaweghdaj>"hkonh  scnhha  eso  wahhon- 
derighwaj^hdentyade  nc  Royancr-neh,  kentyughkwakwe- 
konh  ne  ron»ionkweh  nokhony  ne  tyimathonwisen.) 

15  Ne  ji-nakanegh-rakwairhde  ne  ne  waghshakodi- 
yathehhon  le  yako-nonghwakdanyonny  etho  jidekana- 
dokenghseron,  eg-hyeyadakeron  kanakdakeh  ony  kase- 
reghkneh,  ne  ne  nen-yahhondokdaghkAvc  ne  jiyudaghsa- 
daratyc  ne  Kwitcr  eghwahhadohhetsste  kashatsstenghsera 
aodirhoroke  otyake  ne  ro  nonhha. 

16  Etho  wahhonnewe  ony  kentyughkowanenh  dah- 
hadiyakenne  kanadakonh  jikanadayendon  thadeyugh- 
kwadasedonh  ji-nonka  nc  Jcrusalem,  eghyakohhehhaty 
nyako-nonghwakdanyonny,  nokhony  ne  nc  ro-nonhha 
ne  ne  kanikonghraxhenh  yakoronghyakendonh :  neoni 
niyadehhadyh  sahhonwadijende. 

17  1^  Ethoghkeh  ne  rajihhenghstowanenh  dahhatya- 
dakwarighsy,  neoni  akwekonh  ne  ji-nihhadyh  ne  ronne, 
(kenkayen  ne  nc  kentyughkwa  shahhodinikonrat  ne  Sacl^ 
ducees,)  ony  wakanaghne  ne  raodinakhwenghsera-wagh- 
shakodighswen, 

18  Neoni  yathonwennennisnonghsaren  ne  rodiyada- 
dokenghdy,  neoni  eghyahhonwadiyadinyonde  jiyondadc' 
nhodonghk'wa  nenaghskwa. 

19  Nok  ne  raoronghyakeghro-non  nc  Royaner  agh- 
sonthenneh  sayak^nhodonkwaghse  ne  jiyondade-nho» 
donghk'wa  kanhokaghrondon,  neoni  saghshakoyadine- 
kenwe,  neoni  wakenron, 

20  Wase-neh,  yadese-nidan  nok  jada-dyh  ne  Onongh- 
sadokenghdikeh  onkwehhokonkeh  owennakwekjihhonh. 
ne  ken-ikenh  yakonnhe-nyon. 


♦  ^' 


20 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  V, 


21  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ro-nathonde  ne  ken-ikenh,  wahhon 
daweyade  Ononghsadokenghdikeh  akwah  orhonkeghjy, 
neoni  waghshakorihhonnycn.  Nok  ne  rajihhenghstowa- 
nenh  eghwarawe,  neoni  ne  ji-nihhadyh  ne  enskatneh 
ronne,  neoni  nenwahhadijenhhayen  enskatneh,  neoni 
yehhadikwekonh  ne  radijenhhayenghs  ne  shakoyenho- 
konhah  ne  Israel,  neoni  yahhondennhane  ne  jithadinho- 
don  nehhaonwadiyathewe. 

22  Nok  ji-o-nenh  yahhonnewe  nc  radisennowanengh- 
se,  ne  jiyondade-nhodu.ujhk'wa  yaghdcghshakodiyadat- 
shenryonh,  donsahhontkarhadeny,  yonsahhontrory, 

23  Wahhonniron,  orighwiyu  ne  radinaghskwa  yak- 
hinhodon  yaghthadeyudcryentharah,  nokhony  cghradi- 
kennyade  jikanhokaghrondon  dehhadinhohhanonghne : 
nok  ji-ncnh  wakwanhodonko,  yahhonghka  nonkweh  de- 
yakhiyadatshenryonh. 

24  Nonwa  ne  o-ncnh  ne  rajihhenghstowanenh  neoni 
ne  ratsstcristha  ne  Ononghsadokenghdikeh  neoni  ne  tha- 
diyadakwe-niyu  ne  radijihhenghrtajyh  ro-nathonde  ji- 
neken  nikarihhodensc,  waghshakodinowenghde  kana- 
ondawe  ne  ken-ikenh  ne  aondeghyaron. 

25  Ethone  shayadat  cghwarawe  neoni  waghshakogh- 
rory,  wahhenron,  Jatkaghthoh,  ne  ronnonkweh  ne  ne 
yetshinhodonghkwe  eghyehhadikcnnyade  Ononghsado- 
kenghdikeh,  ony  shakodirihhonnyenny  ne  Onkwehho- 
kon. 

20  Ethone  are  eghsarcghde  ne  rotssteristonh  yehhadi- 
kwckonh  ne  rodighsennawenghde-nyon,  ony  dondahhon- 
wadiyadinekenne  yaghden  nokthaondahhonwennennon- 
ghdonse:  waghshakoditshanike  n'Onkwehhokon:  wah- 
honneghre  onwa  neken  en-yonkhinen-yuyake. 

27  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  eghwahhonwadiyathewe,  ohhen- 
donh  waghshakodideron  ne  jikajenhhayen:  neoni  ne  rajih- 
henghstowanenh  waghshakorighwanendonghse, 

28  Wahhenron,  Yaghkenh  deyurihhothiye  ji-nikwen- 
nyh  ne  ne  T'Kakonde  toghsa  shekonh  aonsayetshirih- 
honnyen  ne  ken-ikenh  nikaghsennodenh  ?  neoni,  jatkagh- 
thoh,  nenwahhy  wesewanaghne  ne  Jemsalem  ne  I-se 
waetshirihhonnyen  ji-nisewarihhodenh,  neoni  iseweghre 
kenhhahesewahhewe  ne  ken-ikenh  ronkweh  rao-nek- 
wenghsa  enghskwaseraghwe. 


) 


■/3 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  V. 


21 


wahhon 
ikeghjy, 
hstowa- 
iskatneh 
neoni 
[oyenho- 
ladinho- 

^anengh- 
)diyadat- 

va  yak- 
eghradi- 
onghne : 
:weh  de- 

h  neoni 

ne  tha- 

onde    ji- 

e    kana- 

shakogh- 
li  ne  ne 
nghsado- 
ikwehho- 

yehhadi- 
idahhon- 
mennon- 
a :    wah- 

5,  ohhen- 
ne  rajih- 

-nikwen- 
^etshirih- 
jatkagh- 

ne  I-se 
leweghre 

rao-nek- 


jm 


29  1f  Ethoghkeh  Kwiter  ony  ji-nadehhadyh  ne  rodiya- 
dadokenghdy  dahhondady  wahhonniron,  Yakwanon- 
wese  nenghshakwanikonghrayeride  ne  NJyoh  senhha  ji- 
niyught  nonkwehhokonkeh. 

30  Ne  Niyoh  ne  na  shakwanihhah  shoketskwenh  ne 
Yesus,  raonhha  eghjhisewaryuh  eghjhisewayadaniyonde 
karondakeh. 

31  Raonhha  naah  Niyoh  rokowanaghdonh  ne  na  ne 
jiraweyendeghdaghkonh  rasnonkeh  nene  Rayadanoron- 
kowah  korah-kowah  royenhah  neoni  Seghshonkwaya- 
dakwenh,  ne  nenghshakaon  nadatrewaghdon  ne  kani- 
konghranenghdane  ji-nonka  ne  Israel,  neoni  ensegh- 
shonkwarjghwiyughsten  ne  onkwarighwaneraaxhera. 

32  Neoni  onkyonhha  naah  raorighwaghniratshora  ne 
ken-ikenh  ji-nikarihhodense ;  nokhony  eghniyught  wah- 
hy  nc  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh  ony,  raonhha  nc  Niyoh 
naah  shakowyh  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  ronwawennaragh- 
kwcnh. 

33  H  Ne  o-nenh  ro-nathondatye  ne  kenhenh,  akwah 
ji-niyught  natho-neryaghsaweegnste,  neoni  wathadiya- 
dorcghdc  ne  naonwanawentho  nc  ro-nonhha. 

34  Ethoghkeh  shayadat  dahhatyadakwarighsy  etho 
jirodijenhhayen,  ne  Phariscc,  ronwayats  Gamallcl,  rot- 
shinaghken  norighwakch,  ne  na  thorighwaycry  ne  ken- 
tyughkwakonh  akwekcnh  ne  Onkwehhokon,  neoni 
waghshakawenhhaghse  yaghkenghdeyaweght  oghst- 
honhah  Issy  nonwch  ayctshinakdothaghse  ne  rodiyada- 
dokenghdy ; 

35  Neoni  waghshakawenhhaghse  ne  ro-nonhhakeh, 
I-se  ne  jonkweh  ne  /.srae/-haka,  sewadade-nikonrarak  ji- 
nahhoden  iseweghre  ji-nen-yetshiyere  jikenniyaetshiyere 
ken-ikenh  ronnonkweh. 

36  Ikenh  wahhy  tyutyerenghdonh  shiweghniscrade- 
nyon  dehhodaonh  Theudas,  akwah  radade-nyahhesenh 
eghnayawen  ji-niyught  nonghkaok;  eghrayadare  ji-ni- 
kentyughkwa  ne  Onkweh,  kayeryh  onghdeh  Tehhon- 
nyawe,  wahhontyadaren  yathontyeghste :  ronwadirjnih 
kady ;  akwah  akwekonh,  ji-nikonh  ne  ronw^awennaraghk- 
wenh,  wathonwanadokwaghde,  ony  eghyahhonthewe 
kathonghdeh  yahhothe-non. 


82 


NE  ACT8,  CHAP.  VI. 


37  Oghnakenkeh  ken-ikenh  ronkweh  wathadane  Jjf- 
das  ne  Ga/i/cc-haka  jiweghniserade-nyonghkwe  shahha- 
dikaryake  ne  tax,  neoni  inonh  niyore  cso  yonkwcdakeh 
wahhonwaghsereghde :  raonhha  ony  eghwaghrenhheye 
onghdon;  akwah  akwckonh,  shatyawen  ji-nikonh  ne 
ronwawennaraghkwenli,  wathonwanadokwaghde. 

38  Nok  nonwa  kadon  ne  I-sekeh,  Dondayetshiyadon- 
nek  ne  ji-nonkadyh  ne  ken-ikenh  ronnonkweh,  ony  toghsa 
.sheyatssterist  ok  tliihho-neronhhatyeh :  ikenh  Joka  ji- 
neken  nikajcnhhayenghtserodenh  nedenhens  ji-neken 
nikayudeiighserodenh  onkweghneh  r'^ondayawe-non 
\ahhothenon  ihiyadayurihhondane : 

39  Nok  doka  nonkenh  Niyoh-neh,  yaghna  thasewak- 
wcMiy  aese-nirlghwaghdonde ;  onwa  neken  akare  en-ye- 
yadaodokenne  shadeyught  naonwaderiwaxhaden  ne 
Niyoh. 

40  Neoni  raonhliakeh  dahho-nerycndiyu :  neoni  ne 
o-nenh  dahhonwadinonke  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy,  nok 
wahhonwadikonghrekhon,  wahhonwennenhhaghse  togk- 
sa  shekonh  ne  sasewadatyat  ne  raogjjisennakonh  ne  Ye- 
sus,  nok  sahhonwanaghtkawe. 

41  1[  Neoni  ro-nonhha  akwah  oxhaok  erenh  sahhon 
neghde  ne  jirodijenhhayen,  ro-nadonnhaghratye  ne  ije  ro- 
nonhha  ondarade  wathonderenghsaron  wahhodironghya- 
kende  yodehhat  aoriwa  ne  raoghsenna. 

42  Neoni  niyadeweghniserakeh  yehhadideron  Onongh- 
sadokenghdikeh,  neoni  yehhadideron  jiniyadekanongh- 
sakeh,  yaghdehhonaghtkawenh  jishakodirihhonnyenny 
ony  aderihhwaghnodonghtsera  Yesus  Keristus. 


iVc 


ne 


CHAP.  VI. 

rodiyadadoke nghdy,  dehho-nadonghioenjonyh  nt 
nc  aomccnnennon^kdonnyonhhckc  nc  adadc-noronh  ne 
yakodeng'ht. 

NEONI  ne  ethone  weghniserade-nyonghkwe,  ne  o- 
nenh  ne  ji-nihhadyh  ne  raotyughkwa  ne  ne  shako- 
(jirihhonnyenny  nenghshahhontkadade;  ehhonderigh- 
wak^tsko  w^atyaonryakareghre  wahhonde  ne  Grecians 
Yonw^^^^^^Y  akde  ne  Hchrcics,  aodiriwa  nyo-nadegh- 
reonghse  yudiyadondakwaghs  ji-niyadeweghniserakeh 
ji-niyunatyerenh. 


r 


V,- 


NE  ACT8,  CIIAP.  VI. 


23 


iane  Jn,' 
shahha- 
vedakeh 
enhheye 
onh    nu 

[liyadon- 
V  toghsa 
loka  ji- 
ji-neken 
iwe-non 

asewak- 
3  en-ye- 
lcn     ne 

[joni    ne 

ly,    nok 

;e   togk- 

ne  Ye- 

sahhon 
e  Qe  ro- 
onghya- 

>nongh- 
anongh- 
nyenny 


^^h    nt 
onh   ne 

ne  o- 
shako- 
derigh- 
recians 
ladegh- 
erakeh 


I 


I 


23  Ethoghkeh  ne  tekenyh  shadire  yaghshakodinonkc 
ne  kentyughkowanenh  ne  shahodiriwat  ne  ro-nonhhakeh, 
onv  wahhonniron,  Yaghwahhy  nc  thakarihhonny  ne  ne 
aeclewadoghdarho  aedewaghtkawe  nc  raowenna  ne 
Niyoh,  nokhony  daedewaghsnyene  nadek'waghragk- 
okon. 

3  Nekady  wahhonny,  dewadadokenhokenhah,  yctshi- 
yadisak  ne  scwentyughkwakonh  jadaghk  nihhadyh  ne  ne 
thodirighwaycry  yurighwakare-nyh,  ne  ne  kananonh  ne 
Ro-nikonghriyugnstonh  nokhony  ne  kanikonglirowa- 
nenghtsera,  rononha  eayethiyatarago  ne  nahontstcriste 
ken-ikenh  ncghnikarihhodenh. 

4  Nok  n'l-ih  yadckakonde  ok-o-nenh  ji-nentyonkwa- 
yeren  en-yonkwaderennayendake,  neoni  cghnonka  cnde- 
wadade-nhane  ne  owenna. 

5  1[  Neoni  ne  ji-nikawcnnodense  dahho-neryendiyu 
kentyughkwakwekonh :  neoni  ne  wahhonwayadarako 
ne  Stephcn,  ne  ne  ronkweh  kananonh  thawcghdaghkonh 
ony  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh,  ony  Philip,  neoni  Pro- 
chorus,  ony  Nicanor,  ony  Timon,  neoni  Parmenas,  ony 
Nicolas  ne  thihaonhwenjade  ok  nonwa  rayatare  ne  An- 
tioch : 

6  Eghwahhonwadideron  raodihhendonh  ne  rodiyada- 
dokenghdy:  neoni  ne  o-nenh  wahhonderennayendako, 
wathon  wennennisnon  ghsaren. 

7  Neoni  ne  Taowenna  ne  Niyoh  ne  wahho-nadeghya- 
ghronhaghse;  neoni  ne  ji-nihhadyh  ne  ne  radighyadongh- 
serayenderise  yuneghrakwah  wahhodityughkowunha 
ne  etho  Jerusalcm;  nokhony  kentyughkowanenh  ne  ne 
skariwat  wahhonde  ne  radijihhenghstajyh  wahhadiwen- 
naraghkwe  ne  deweghdaghkonh. 

8  Neoni  Stephen,  kananonh  ne  deweghdaghkonh  ony 
ne  kashatsstenghsera,  yuneghrakwaght  yutyanade-nyon 
ji-nihhoyerenh  ne  kentyughkwakonh  n  Onkwehhokon. 


'■W 


VI     ' 


' 


1  \ 


-'--    l 


24 


NE  ACTS,   CHAP.   VII. 


9  ITEthone  wathadidane  akwah  radiyadadokenh  ne 
ne  spiagogue,  ne  na  ne  konwanadonghkwenh  synagogue 
(ji-nonweh  ne  raodinakdadokenghdikeh)  ne  ne  shonwan- 
atnerenhsyon  on  Ci/re7iia7iS'aka,  nok  AlexaTidrians-aka^ 
neoni  ne  i^  nonhha  ne  Cilicia  neoni  ne  Asia,  wathadi- 
righwake-nha  wathodirighwadeghdane  ne  Stephe?i. 

10  Neoni  ne  yaghdehhodikwe-nyonh  daondahhadi- 
wennokon  ji-niwatdokhatserodenh  nokhony  ne  kanikon- 
ra  ji-nahhoden  wahhadatyade. 

1 1  Ethone  re  ro-nonhha  ok  thiyeshodirighwaraonh  ne 
ronnonkweh,  ji-nahhoden  wahhonniron,  Yonkwathonde 
wahhadady  wahhowennayesaghde  ne  Oses,  nokhony  ne 
Niyoh. 

13  Neoni  ro-nonhha  waghshako-noryaneron  waorista- 
rane  ne  onkwehhokon,  nokhony  ne  rodirighwaxdenhah, 
neoni  ne  radihyatonhs  (scribes)  neoni  wahhonwarane, 
nok  wahhonwayena,  neoni  eghwahnonwayathewe  jiro- 
dijenhhayen. 

13  Neoni  ehhonderighwaketsko  o-nowenda  ji-nahhon- 
troryanyon,  wahhonniron,  Ken-ikenh  ronkweh  yaghtha- 
aghtkawe  jiroghthare  rarighwayesaghdanyon  ne  ken- 
thoh  nonweh  nikanakdadokenghdy,  neoni  ne  kayane- 
renghserakeh : 

14  Iken  shakwathonde  radon,  ne  ne  ken-ikenh  Yesus 
ne  Nazareth-aka.  T'Kakonde  enhhaghdonde  ne  kengh- 
wadonghwenjade,  neoni  T'Kakonde  tenshateni  ne  ji-ni- 
kai'ihh'^dense  ji-nahhoden  ne  Oses  shonkwarighwihhe- 
wyh. 

15  Neoni  akwekonh  ne  radideron  ne  jikajenhhayen, 
akwah  wathonwatkaneren  ok  yatyughnirha,  dehhadika- 
nere  ne  rakonxneh  eghnihhakonghsodenh  ji-niyught  ne 
karonghyakeghro-non. 


CHAP.  VII. 

Stephen,  ronwarighwaicyh  ne  endeghshakodatyase  ji-non- 
ka  ne  ronwawennodase  ne  kayadaghdonghtsera. 

THONE  wahhenron  ne  rmihhenghstowantnh,  Agh- 
eghkenna  ne  ken-ikenh  nikarihhodense  % 


E 


i$. 


i 


t 


m 


NE   A0T8,   CHAP.  VII. 


»5 


enh  ne 
Mgogue 
Lonwan- 
z/ii'-aka, 
Af'athadi- 

lahhadi- 
canikon- 

aonh  ne 
mthonde 
hony  ne 

tvaorista- 
cdenhah, 
iwarane, 
we  jiro- 

-nahhon- 

yaghtha- 

ne    ken- 

kayane- 

h  Yesus 
e  kengh- 
ne  ji-ni- 
2[hwihhe- 

nhhayen, 
jhhadika- 
yught  ne 


)se  ji-non- 
era. 

tnh,  Agh- 


2  Neoni  wahhenron,  Jonkweh,  dewadadekenhokon- 
hah,  ony  kwanihhah,  jadahhonghsadat ;  Ne  Niyoh  ne 
raonwesenghtsera  thihhotkwathoseh  raonhhakeh  negh- 
jhidewanihhah  Akwerenh,  ne  o-nenh  eghshireskwe  Me- 
sopota'niia,  arekho  eghshiyehhanakere  Charran, 

3  Neoni  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  raonhhakeh,  Saja- 
ken-n  ne  jisenagere,  neoni  erenh  saseght  ji-non  nihshe- 
nonhkwe  neoni  eghyahhaseh  ji-nomveh  niwadonghwen- 
jade  ne  ne  I-ih  naah  enkonnado  haghse. 

4  Ethone  kidy  erenh  thawe-nonghdonh  ne  jiwadon- 
ghwenjade  ne  Chaldeans,  nok  eghsahhennakerade  Char- 

neoni  erenh  nejTh-dethawe-nonghdonh,  ne  o-nenh  ne 


ran 


T'^-nihhah    shaghrenhheye,    raonhha    wahhonnadakareny 

kenghnon-weh     niwadonghwenjade     ji-nonweh     nonwa 

nisewanakere. 

v'  5  Neoni   yahhothe-non   dehhowyh    naodewenniyughs- 

ton  ehhaondaghke,  yaghden,  yaghjideyuriwa  ne  nyaara- 

M  dane   ne    ji-nadehhaghsida :    nok   shekonh   rorharatsden- 

'l  nyh    ne    ne     raonha     enhhaon    nenhhadewenniyughste, 

)  neoni  ne  jienkaghwajiradatye  ne  raogbnaken,  arekho  sane 

.  ;  dehhowirayen. 

11  6  Neoni  Niyoh  wahhadady  kennahhayere,  Neneh  ji- 

enhhaghwajiraaatye    denhho-nathahhaghkwenhhatye    ji- 

V.  nonweh  tyaonghwenjanekherenh  ;  neoni  ne  ne  ro-nonhha 

yenhhouAvadiyathewe  ji-nonweh  yen-yondennaghskonny, 

ony  enhhodiwennathake  ji-niwahhetken  kayeryh  Tewen- 

nyawe  niyughserakeh. 

;  7  Neoni  ne  ji-nakaonghwenjodeipi  onghkaok  ne  rononh- 

m  ka    wahhy   yenhhondennaghskonny   I   enkhejenhhayen, 

'%  rawenh   ne   Niyoh,   ony  oghnakenkeh  yadekakonde  en- 

shadiyakenne,    neoni    I-ih    enshonkewennaraghkwe    ne 

kenthoh  wadonghwenjade. 

8  Neoni  raonha  wahhaon  ne  watnirihhondaghkwe  ne 
yurighwaghnironh  wade-nyendenghstonh :  ony  eghni- 
yught  ne  Akwerenh  yeshodonnyh  Aisac,  ony  wahhorigh- 
waghniratshe  ne  shadekonhhadond  niweghniserakehha- 
dond ;  neoni  Aisac  yeshoyenhah  Yakwek ;  neoni  Yakwek 
yeseghfihakoyenhokonhah  ne  tekenyh  yawenre  kaghwa- 
jirakwe-niyu. 


26 


NE  ACT8,  CHAP.  VII. 


9  Neoni  ne  jikaghwajirakwe-niyuse,  dahho-natyadon- 
dy  ne  kanoshaghtsera,  wahhonwadenghni-nonh  ne  Yo- 
sep  Eg'f/pt-neh  nonkadyh,  nok  waghnikwekonhhatye  ne 
Niyoh  wane, 

10  Neoni  sahhoyadondako  ne  akwekonh  ne  ji-nihho- 
ronghyakenghne,  neoni  wahhaon  nensho-nikonghriyu 
nokhony  ne  ikanikonghrowanenghtsera  ne  jidenhhokane- 
rake  ne  Pharaoh  korah-kowah  ne  Egjpyt ;  neoni  wahho  - 
koraghtseronny  ji-niwa  ne  Egypt  nokhony  akwekonh 
jiro-nonghsode. 

11  Nonwa  neghnonweh  waondonghkaryake-kowah 
yakakwekde  ne  jiwadonghwenjade  ne  Egypt  nokhony 
ne  Canaan,  neoni  kowanenh  deyuderyendakaryah :  neoni 
ne  akhi-nihha  yahhothc-non  deshoditshenryonh  naon- 
sayonkwayadake-nha  ne  kakon. 

12  Nok  ji-o-nenh  ne  Yakwek  wahharonke  ne  ne  thodi- 
yen  ne  o-nenghste  ne  ethoh  Egypt,  raonhha  ne  shakwa- 
nihhah  dontyerenghde  yaghshako-nhane. 

13  Ne  kady  ne  teke-nihhadond  Yosep  nensahhonwa- 
yenderene  ne  rondadekenhah ;  neoni  ne  Yosep  jishako- 
nonghkwe  nenwahhodokenghse  ne  Pharaoh. 

14  Ethone  yahhadennhane  ne  Yosep,  yahhonwennon- 
ke  ne  ro-nihhah  Yak^\ek  raonhhakeh,  nokhony  akwe- 
konh  ji-nighsha-co-nonghkwe,  Jadaghk  niwaghshenh 
wisk  yawenre  niwadonnhetsherakeh. 

15  Eghkady  naawen  ne  Yakwek  eghwareghde 
Egypt,  eghwaghrenhheye,  nokhony  nakhi-nihhokon- 
kenhha, 

16  Neoni  eghwaehhawighde  ji-nonka  ne  Sychcm, 
neoni  eghyahhonwayadada  jiyondatyadadaaghstha  ne  ne 
Akwerenh  ne  roghni-nondaghkwenh  ne  jikaroronh  ne 
oghwista  ne  ne  shakoyenhokonhah  ne  Emmos  ne  ron- 
wanihhah  ne  Sychem. 

17  Nok  o-nenh  thoah  shiyaonderighwihhewe  ne  ron- 
wadirharatstennyh,  ji-nahhoden  ne  Niyoh  rodewennagh- 
niradonh  ji-nonka  ne  Akwerenh,  waondonkwedakadade 
wakentyughkowanha  waontkawe  neghnonweh  Egypt. 

18  Ji-nahhe  oya  korah-kowah  sondon,  ne  ne  yaghdeh* 
hoyenderyh  ne  Yosep, 


r. 


NE  ACT8,  CHAP.  VII. 


27 


:yadon- 
le  Yo- 
itye  ne 

-nihho- 
ighriyu 
tiokane- 
wahho ' 
wekonh 

!-kowah 
lokhony 
i:  neoni 
i   naon- 

le  thodi- 
shakwa- 

bhonwa- 
jishako- 

wennon- 

y  akwe- 

hshenh 

^areghde 
hhokon- 

Sychcm, 
a  ne  ne 
ronh  ne 
ne  ron- 

ne  ron- 
'^ennagh- 
iakadade 

^aghdeh- 


19  Ne  shakat  ji-nihhonwadiyereiihhatye  yaghdeyo- 
kent  ji-niyurihhothiye  ne  ne  shakwaghwajirat,  neoni  wah- 
hetken  ji-nihhonwadiyenhh  tye  nakhi-nihhahhokon, 
eghnaawen  waghshakodiyadondako  Issy  yahho-nady  ne 
raodixhadaokonkenhlja,  ehhenwadokden  yaghthaonsah- 
honnonnheke. 

20  Ethone  kady  n'Oses  nighho-nakeradonh,  ne  nyade- 
wakde  ne  raxhadiyuh,  nok  eghwathonwaghsnye-ne  ne 
ro-nihhah  jiro-nonghsode  aghsenh  niweghnidakeh : 

21  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  Issy  shiyahhonwayadondy,  Pha- 
raoh  shakoyenhah  wathoyadaghkwe,  nokhony  wathogh- 
syene  ji-niyught  nakwah  aonhha  royenhah  akenhake. 

22  Neoni  ne  Oses  ronwarihhonnyennyh  akwekjih- 
honh  ne  kanikonghrowanenghtsera  ji-nonneh  Egyptians- 
aka,  neoni  rawennashatste  nokhony  ji-nihhatyerha. 

213  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyakahhewe  kayeryh  nahha- 
oghseraghshenne,  ethone  onwe  ne  raweryaneh  ne  ne  aon- 
saghshakotkensehha  ne  rondadekenhah  ne  ne  shakoyen- 
hokonhah  ne  Israel. 

24  Nok  wahhotkaghtho  s-hayadat  ronwaronghyaken- 
tha,  nok  wahhoyadake-nha,  ok  raonhha  sahhotkarengh- 
rako  ne  roronghyakendonhhatyeskwe,  neoni  wahhoryu 
ne  Egyptian-dXiai'. 

25  Ilcenh  Avareghre  ne  ne  shako-nonghkwe  ne  ne  aon- 
ronke  ot-akwah  niyught  ne  Niyoh  ne  ne  rasnonkeh  aon- 
sayakoyadako  nok  yaghthiyehhodinikonghrayendaonh. 

26  Jikady  waorkenne  raonhha  waghshakododaghsyase 
ne  ro-nonhhakeh  ji-niyught  rc  nadaghriskonhonh  kaya- 
daghdonghtserakonh,  ony  ne  ne  T'Kakonde  shekonh  en- 
skatneh  aonsaghshakoderon,  wahhenron,  watkwanon- 
weron,  I-se  wahhy  dewadadekenhokonhah ;  oghniyulye- 
renh  jiakde  ji-nadesewadatyerenh? 

27  Nok  ne  ne  raonhha  akde  ji-nenhhoyere  ne  degh- 
yennonghsanekenh  ronwadekwaght  erenh  ireght  kadon, 
Onghka  yesakowanaghdonh  ony  denghskwayadoreghde 
Honkyonhha  ? 

'28  Enghskwaryu  kenk  ony  n'I-ih,  ji-naghsyere  ne 
Egyptian-YidiV^  ne  thedenreh? 


ff 


28 


NE   AOTS,  CHAP.   VII. 


39  Ethone  ne  Oses  wahhadeko  ji-neken  naairon,  ony 
ji-nonka  tyakaonghvvenjaya  jityonghwenjade  ne  Madian, 
etho  nonweh  yahhowirayendane  takenyh  nijyn. 

30  Neoni  ne  ^-nenh  kayeryh  n'yughseraghshenh  ya- 
garihwaycrine,  etho  nonweh  nahhonwadodaghsyase  ne 
raonhhakeh  karhakonghtserakonb  ne  jiyunonde  Sinai 
ne  raoronghyakeghro-non  ne  Royaner  yudonghkodatye 
ojire  oyennokonghshon. 

31  Ne  o-nenh  ne  Oses  wahhatkaghtho,  wahho-negh- 
rako  jidehhakanere :  neoni  ji-nenthoah  wareghde  nak- 
wah  aakaen-yon,  eghwaghsh  ikowennaronke  ne  Royaner- 
nch  nondawe  raonhhaken  onwe, 

32  Wairon,  I-ih  ne  Niyoh  ne  nyetshinihhahhokon,  ne- 
na  ne  Niyoh  ne  Akwerenh,  neoni  ne  Niyoh  ne  Aisac, 
neoni  ne  Niych  ne  Yakweh.  Ethoghkeh  Noses  wah- 
hoyadishonghkwe,  neoni  yathodennonghyanighden  nyao- 
kaen-yonke. 

33  Ethone  wahhenron  ne  Royaner  ne  raonhhakeh, 
saraghdaghsyh :  ikenh  ji-nonweh  nighsede  aonghwenja- 
dokenghdikeh  naah. 

34  Wakatkaghtho,  Wakatkaghtho  ji-nihhodinikongh- 
ranonwax  nakonkwcda  neghradideron  JE^^/pHserakonh, 
wakathondc  jiro-nonghshe-nha,  neoni  dakatsnenghde  ne 
nensckhcyadako.  Nihhennyoh  kady  sathondat,  yenkon- 
yadcnnyeghde  Egi/pi-neh.. 

35  Kcn-ikenh  Oscs  raonhha  yaghdehhonwanonghwe- 
honh,  wahhonniron,  Onghka  sarighwawyh  nendeghsen- 
nonghdon  nokhony  enserighwakwadakwaghseke  ?  ne  se 
shakat  ne  Niyoh  tho-nhaonh  ne  nenghr.hakorighwakwa- 
dakwaghse  nokhony  ne  enseghshakoyadako  ne  rasnon- 
keh  ne  karonghyakeghro-non  ne  ji-niyawenhonh  jirodo- 
kadcnnyh  noyennakonh. 

36  Raonhha  saghshakoyadinekenwe,  oghnakenkeh 
nenneeh  nenshako-nadonnyh  ne  yuneghrakwaghde-nyon 
ony  wadenyendenghstanyon  ne  jivvadonghwenjade  ne 
Egypt,  neoni  ne  Onekwenghdara  nikanyadarodenh,  neoni 
ne  ji-nonkadyh  ne  karhakonhhonweh  kayeryh  niyugh* 
seraghshenh. 


) 


m 


NS   ACTS,   CHAP.    VII. 


39 


a,  ony 
adian, 

ih  ya- 

,se   ne 

Sinai 

odatye 

►-negh* 
e  nak- 
)yaner- 

:on,  ne- 

Aisac, 

!S  wah- 

1  nyao- 

ihakeh, 
liwenja- 

ikongh- 
rakonh, 
rhde  ne 
yenkon- 

)nghwe- 
leghsen- 
ne  se 
Lwakwa- 
rasnon- 
1  jirodo- 

akenkeh 
ide-nyon 
jade  ne 
ih,  neoni 
niyugh- 


) 


37  H  Neeh  ne  kenhenh  ne  ne  Oses  ji-nahhoden  shaka- 
wennyh  ne  shakoyenhokonhah  ne  i:,rael,  Ne  na  ne 
royadadokenghdikowah  t'kariwakonde  ne  Royaner  ne 
sewa-Niyoh  enhhatketsko  dcnhhadane  ne  I-sekeh  ony 
ji-nonka  ne  sewadade-nonghkwe,  shaden-yawen  n'I-ihneh; 
raonhha  nixih.  T'Kakonde  enghjhisewathondeke. 

38  Raonhha  neken-ikenh,  ne  ne  rodaweyadonh  ne 
ononghsadokenghdikeh  ne  karhakonh  nikwekonh  ne  ra- 
ronghyakeghro-non  ne  wahhy  rowennaraonh  etho  jiyu- 
nonde  ne  Slnai,  neoni  yekakwekonh  ronne  nyethinihho- 
kon:  ne  rodiye-nah  ne  yonnheghjionh  kanikonghraghni- 
ratsstha  atdokhatsera  ne  ncn-yonkhiyon  nonkyonhhakeh : 

39  Ro-nonhha  Kady  nyethinihhokon  yaghdehho-na- 
dewennaraghkwenh,  ok  denghnon  ronwayadonnonh  ne 
ro-nonhhakeh,  neoni  ne  rao-neryaneh  donsontkarhadeny 
are  eghnonsakayerade  Egypt-tsexakonh, 

40  Wahhonwenhhaghse  ne  Aaronh,  Takwaniyoh-tse- 
ronnyenh  ne  nen-yonkwahhcndenghse:  ikenh  wahhy  ne 
ken-ikenh  ne  Oses,  ne  daghshonkwayadinekenwe  ne  ji- 
tyonghwenjayen  ne  Egyjjt,  yaghdeseghjhidewadokatha 
kaonghdeh  ne  raonhha. 

41  Neoni  wahhadiyadonnighseronny  niyakaah  deyun- 
honskwaronde  ne  neghweghniserade-nyon,  neoni  eghye- 
shondadaghtkawaghs  ne  radirighwayenne  ne  kayadon- 
nyh,  neoni  ro-natshennonnyh  ro-nadonnhehhere  ne  ro- 
diyudenkonh  ne  ro-nonhha  radisnonkeh  jirodighshon. 

42  Ethone  ne  Niyoh  donsahhakarhadcny,  ne,saghshaka- 
on  neghnonka  yaonsahhad'righwaneke  ne  ojistohkhogon 
ne  karonghyakeh ;  ase  eghniyught  jikaghyadon  ne  raodig- 
hyadonghserakonh  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy,  O  I-se,  ka- 
nonghsa  ne  Israel,  eghkenh  naghskwayerase  waghsk- 
wadatshe  ensewaryu  kondiryu  neoni  eghyahhejadadaght- 
kawe  ne  ji-nikariwes  ne  kayeryh  niyughseraghshenh  ne 
etho  karhakonh-kowah  ? 

43  Orighwiyu-onweh,  ne  wadisewaghkwe  ne  sewa- 
daghskwaghraghkwenh  ne  Moloch,  neoni  ne  ojisdoghk 
ne  se  wa-Niyoh  kenh  Remphan,  kayadonnyh  wejonny 
nekenh  ensewarighwanekennihheke :  I-ih  kady  erenh 
enkwayadenhhawighde  issy  nonkadyh  ne  Bahylon. 


iii 


30 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  VII. 


44  Yethinihhahhokon  rodiyendaghkwe  ne  ro-nadaghs- 
kwaghraghkwenh  ne  yurighwaghnirhaghstonh  ne  kar- 
hakonh,  ji-niyawenhonh  raonhha  na  royadarakwenh  ro- 
datyaseh  ne  Oses,  ne-eh  eghnenhhayere  ne  entyuyanenh- 
hawe  ne  ji-nikarihhodenh  ji-nihhotkaghthonh. 

45  Kenwahhy  niyawenhonh  ne  yethinihhokon  ji-nah- 
hoden  noghnakenkeh  onwe  kahheh  wahhy  enskatneh  ne 
Yesus  ne  ne  aaghshakodewenniyughste  ne  ne  niyadeya- 
kaonghwenjakeh  nyaghdeyakorighwiyughstonh,  raonh- 
ha  ne  Niyoh  shakoyadinekenhhonh  ohhendonh  jiradi- 
konghsonde  ne  yethinihhahhokon,  ne  ne  jirodeghnisera- 
de-nyonghkwe  ne  Dawed ; 

46  N  ^  wahhy  rotshenryonh  roye-nawaseli  yuderihhon- 
koghdonh  ne  Niyoh,  nooni  rawennyh  ne  neh  ne  aatshenry 
jiwadaghskwahhere  ne  Niyoh  ne  Yakwek. 

47  Nok  Solomon  ro-nonghsisaanyh. 

48  Ethosane  ne  Naonhhaah  Enekenghjy  yaghdeye- 
nakere  ne  o-nonghsadokenghdiokonheh  ne  ayakoghson 
ne  osnonghsa  ayakodon :  jirawenh  ne  royadadokenghdy, 

49  Karonghyakeh  na  dewakennitskwarah,  nokhony 
ne  onghwenja  ne  na  dewakaraghsidakenseraghkwenh : 
oghnikanonghsodenh  enghskwanonghsonnyen  ?  wahhen- 
ron  ne  Royaner:  ne  denhens  oghnikanakdodenh  ne  ji- 
yenwakonrishendane  ? 

50  Yaghkenh  kesnonkeh  dewadonh  jikaghson  ji-niya- 
dekariwakeh? 

51  H  I-se  ne  sewanikonghraxhense  neoni  yughnir- 
haonh  ne  seweryaneh  nokhony  ne  sewahhonghdaokon, 
tyutkonh  ne  ok  eghnisewayerenh  deseweryentharha  se- 
wadonnhiyase  ne  Kanikonghriyughstonh :  ehhony  nih- 
hodiyerenh  ne  yetshinihhahhokon,  ehho  n'I-seniyught. 

52  Wahhy  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  yaghkenh  ne  yet 
shinihhahhokon  deghshakodironghyakendonh  shako-na- 
tyesaghdonh?  ony  shako-nawenthonh  ro-nonhha  yawe- 
nehonh  wahhy  arekho  shiroh  ne  Roderighwakwarigh- 
syonh-onweh  Shayadat;  ne  wahhy  ne  I-se  nonwa  egh- 
niyawenhonh  deyetshinikonrhaserha  ony  waondenryu 
yondenryughs : 


m 


% 


m 


,m 


) 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  VIII. 


31 


nadaghs- 

ne  kar- 

venh  ro- 

lyanenh- 

n  ji-nah- 
atneh  ne 
liyadeya- 
raonh- 
1  jiradi- 
•hnisera- 

erihhon- 
atshenry 


ighdeye- 
koghson 
enghdy, 
lokhony 
kwenh : 
vahhen- 
1  ne  ji- 

ji-niya- 

ughnir- 
daokon, 
rha  se- 
ny  nih- 
ght. 
ne  yet 
ako-na- 
yawe- 
varigh- 
^a  egh- 
denryu 


K 


:'i 


) 


63  Onghka  yakoye-nah  ne  jiyuhhade  naderighwak- 
warighsyonghtsera  ne  ne  ji-nityakorihhodenh  ne  ka- 
ronghyakeghro-nonhokon,  nok  yaghdeyakotye-nawagh- 
stonh. 

54  H  Ne  o-nenh  ro-nathonde  kei"  'kenh  karajhwaokon, 
v/atho-neryaghsaweeghste,  neoni  dehhonnokarany  dah- 
hodinakhwen  ne  raonhhakeh. 

55  Nok  ne  raonhha,  ne  ne  kananonh  ne  Ro-nikongh- 
riyughstonh,  ok  yekakonde  yadehhaknere  e-nekenh  ka- 
ronghyakeh,  neoni  dehhakanere  ne  raonwesenghtsera  ne 
Niyoh,  neoni  Yesus  irade  jiraweyendeghdaghkonh  ras- 
nonkeh  ne  Niyoh. 

56  Neoni  wahhenron,  Jadkahthoh,  Tekkanere  ne  ka- 
ronghyakeh  ondennhodonko,  neoni  ne  onkweh  Ronway- 
enhah  irade  ji-nonkadyh  raweyendeghdaghkonh  ne  ras- 
nonkeh  ne  Niyoh. 

57  Ethone  wathonghshentho  rodiwendeght,  ony  wa- 
thondahhonghdakwekhon,  nok  yathonwaraghdade  ska- 
riwat  wahhonde. 

58  Neoni  atsteh  nakanadyh  yahhonwayadondy,  ony 
wahhonwanen-yuyake  wahhonwaryu :  neoni  ne  waka- 
righwaghniratstaghkwe  wahhadiyen  eghdakeh  ne  rao- 
dinena  jidehhaghsidade-nyon  ne  ranekenghderonhah, 
ne  ne  ronwayats  Saul. 

59  Neoni  wahhonwanen-yuyake  wahhonwaryu  ne 
Stcphen,  yahhoronghyenhhare  ne  Niyoh,  neoni  wahhen- 
ron,  Sayaner  Yesus,  je-nah  nakwadonnhets ! 

60  Neoni  wathadontshoden  eghdakeh,  neony  wathagh- 
shentho  rowendeght,  Sayaner,  toghsa  rodinondanhak  ne 
ken-ikenh  karighwaneren !  neoni  ne  o-nenh  ken-ikenh 
yahhadewennentho,  wahhayatye-nenne  wahhodawe. 


CHAP.  VIII. 

Ne  ji-naawen  ne  jmakomvarighwaghsten  we  Jerusalc -.: 

NEONI  Saul  wahaweryentiyone  ji  wahonwaryo, 
Neoni  ethone  nonweh  kowanenh  wahhadirighwa- 
yesaghden  ne  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh  ji^nikonh  ne  Jeru* 
salem'Xieh.;  neoni  radikwekonh  thathondoko  wahhadiya- 
kenne  ne  ji-niye-nakeraghsera  dakakwekde  ne  Judea  ony 
Samaria,  ne  ok  sahho-nadadenre  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy, 


32 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  VIII. 


2  Neoni  ne  ne  rodirighwiyughstonh  yahhonwaya- 
deri\hawe  ne  Stephen  ji-non  yenhhonwayadada,  neoni 
eghnaawen  kowanenh  wahhodinikonghraxhen  wathon- 
ghshentho  wahhonwanane. 

3  Nok-neh  Saul,  wahhatyesaghde  wahhahhetkengh- 
de  ne  o-nonghsadokenghdy,  wahhadaweyade  ji-niyade- 
kanonghsakeh,  waghshakodiyadinekenwe  ronwadiyadi- 
sere-nontye  nokhony  ne  tyo-nathonwisen  radinaghskwa 
ondon  wahhonwadinhodon. 

4  Ne  kady  wahhonny  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  thiyadeh- 
honadokwenh  rodiyakenhonh  ji-ok  nonweh  niyehho-nenonh 
yahhonderighwaghnodon  ne  owenna,    * 

5  Ethone  Philip  eghwareghde  jitkanadowanenh  ne 
Samaria,  neoni  ne  yahharighwaghnodonghkwe  Keristus 
ne  ro-nonhhakeh. 

6  Neoni  ne  onkwehhokon  shariwat  wahhonde  ne  na- 
ondennikonraren  ji-neken  nikarihhodense  ji-nahhoden  ne 
Philip  rodadyh,  ro-nathonde  nokhony  dehhadikanere  ne 
ji-niyudori :rhwatyanadp-nyon  ji-nihhotyerenh. 

7  Ikenh  ne  kanik^aghraxhenh,  wadewaghshentho 
yuwendegbt,  sakondiyakenne  yawedowanenh  ne  ne  ya- 
kodewenniyughstennighne :  neoni  yawedowanenenh  ny- 
akoyadakenhheyonhonne  nokhony  nyerenghsaxhenskwe 
sayeyewendane. 

8  Neoni  eghnaawen  kowanenh  waontshennonnywa- 
ondonnharen  neghkanadakonh. 

9  Nok  kennaawen  rayadadokenh  ne  ronkweh,  ron- 
wanadonghk'wa  Simon,  ne  ne  nenwahhonnise  neghka- 
nadakonh  shihhoriwarase  aderennonnyaghsera,  neoni 
shakoderennonnyennyh  ne  onkwehhokon  ne  Samaria^ 
ronwenny  ne  nakwah  rayadakwe-niyu  neghnaorihhoden : 

10  Ne  ji-naawen  radikwekonh  wahhondennikonra- 
ren,  eghdondaghsawen  nakwah  kenniyehhonnasa  nok- 
hony  nakwah  radikowanenghse,  rondonnyon,  Ken-ikenh 
ronkweh  kowanenh  wahhy  roshatstenghserawyh  ne 
Niyoh. 

11  Neoni  ne  raonhhakeh  akwah  ronwanoronghk'wa, 
ne  aoriwa  ji-nenkariwes  ji-nahhe  ronwayeronghkwe 
fldaeimaronghsera. 


.'  •.{ 


NE    ACT8,    CHAP.    VIII. 


anwaya- 
i,  neoni 
wathon- 

jtkengh- 
i-niyade- 
adiyadi- 
ghskwa 

liiyadeh- 
nenonh 

lenh  ne 
Keristus 

ne  na- 

oden  ne 
mere  ne 

ishentho 
5  ne  ya- 
enh  ny- 
henskwe 

onnywa- 

eh,  ron- 
neghka- 
,    neoni 

hhoden : 
nikonra- 
isa  nok- 
en-ikenh 
vyh    ne 

ighk'wa, 
>nghkwe 


i;i 


■W 

#,'9 


H 


12  Nok  ne  o-nenh  shondahhonweghdaghkwe  ne  Phi- 
lip  rarighwaghnodonghs  ne  ji-nikarihhodense  ji-niyutye- 
renh  ne  raoyanertsera  ne  Niyoh,  neoni  ne  raoghsenna  ne 
Yesus  Keristus,  wahhontnekoseraghwe,  yehhadikwekonh 
ne  radijin  nokhony  ne  tyunathonwisen. 

13  Ethone  Simon  o-nenh  ony  raonhha  daghreghdagh- 
kwe :  neoni  ne  o-nenh  shahhonwaghnekoseraghwe,  ok 
yekakonde  inese  ne  P/iilip,  nconi  roneghrakwaghs,  deh- 
hakaghncratyese  ne  yutyanade-nyon  ony  wade-nyen- 
denghstanyon  ne  ji-naawcnghseron. 

44  Nonwa  ne  o-nenh  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  nenshah- 
honronke  ne  Jerusalem  radideron  ne  ne  nenrodiye-nah  ne 
Samaria  ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh,  yahhonwanade  nnyegh 
de  ne  ro-nonhhakeh  Kwiter  nok  Joh?i. 

15  Ro-nonhha  no  o-nenh  shiyahhanewe,  waghshako- 
naderennayenhaghse,  ne  ne  aondon  aadiye-na  ne  Kani- 
konghriyughstonh : 

16  (Ikenh  arekho  othe-non  shideghshakosenghdennyh 
naodiyadorenne :  ne  ok  ne  nenro-natnekoserhonh  ne 
raghsennakonh  ne  Royaner  Yesus.) 

17  Ethone  ro-nonhha  wadeghshako-nennisnonghsaren, 
nokhony  wahhadiye-na  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh, 

18  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Simon  wahhatkaghtho  ne  ne 
rodiyadadokenghdy  wadeghshako-nennisnonghsaren  ne 
aoriwa  wahhonwennon  wahhadiye-na  ne  Ro-nikonghri- 
yughstonh,  rerhaghkwe  oghwista  yenkheyon, 

19  Wahhenron,  Tackyonh  ony  n'I-ih  ken-ikenh  ka- 
shatstenghsera,  ne  ne  jikady  ok  onghka  denkheyennis- 
nonghsaren  enwadon  enhhaye-na  ne  Kanikonghriyugh- 
stonh. 

20  Nok  Kwiter  wahhawenhhaghse,  Saghwista  enjat- 
karonny  na  nenne-eh,  ne  enkarihhonny  ji-ighseghre  ne- 
kenh  enghshakaon  neghnahhoden  ne  Niyoh  nekenh  en- 
yeghninondaghkwe  noghwista. 

21  Yaghkady  thaesayadake-nha  yahhony  naderasfa 
ji-neken  niyawenhonhhatye :  ikenh  ne  seryaneh  yaghde- 
yuyanere  jidehhakanere  ne  Niyoh. 

22  Sasadatrewaght  kady  jisarighwaneraaxherayen,  nok 
saderennayenh  Niyoh-neh,  doka  nonkenh  aontyesenhake 
ne  sennonghdonnyonghtsera  ne  seryaneh  aonaon  aonsa- 
yesarighwiyughsten. 


^ 


NE    ACTS,   CHAP.    VIII. 


23  Ikenh  Tekkanere  n'I-setserakonh  iwat  otshaghde 
ne  yutskaratseraxhenh,  neoni  sanondanhenh  ne  wahhet- 
ken. 

34  Ethone  dondahhady  ne  Simon  ony  wahhenron, 
Dakwaderennayenhaghs  nc  Royaner-neh,  ne  ne  yahho- 
thenon  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikariwakeh  waghsadady  ne  thi- 
yaonkrane. 

25  Neoni  ro-nonhha,  ji-o-ncnh  shahhadirighwaghnira- 
de  neoni  ne  wahhonderighwaghnodonghkwc  ne  raowen- 
na  ne  Royaner,  eghsahhonneghde  Jerusalem  nonkadyh, 
neoni  eghwahhonderighwaghnodonnyon  ne  orighwado- 
kenghdy  eso  jikanadayendon  ne  Samaritans-aka. 

26  Neoni  nc  raoronghyakeghjro-non  ne  Royaner  wah- 
howennarane  nc  Philip  wairon,  satketskoh  Testan,  ken- 
niyahhaseh  entyekeh  ji-nonka  nityulhahhinonh  ne  ne 
dayenghde  ne  Jerusalem  ji-nonka  ne  Gaza,  ne  ne  karha- 
gonh  nonwch. 

•  27  Neoni  wathadane  ony  wahhaghdendy :  Neoni, 
waghshakoken,  ne  na  nahhayadoden  Ethiopia  nc  eunuch 
ne  nakwah  yurihhowancnh  ji-nihhoderihhonde  eghdakeh 
ne  Candace  korah-kowah  ako-nheghtyen  ne  ne  Ethiopi- 
«ws-aka,  ne  raderighwadewcyendonny  ne  akwckonh  ji- 
niyu.ohokowaghtscra,  nok  eghwarcghde  Jerusalem  ne  ne 
wahhorighwanekennirc, 

28  Nenkady  shishoghdcntyonhhatye,  rayadidaghkhe 
raosereghtserakonh  rawennaghnodon  ne  royadadokengh- 
dy  Esaias. 

29  Ethone  ne  kanikonra  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  Phi- 
lip,  thoahseght,  ony  yadaejadida  tho-ikenh  kascreghk. 

30  Neoni  Philip  cghniyahhadakhe  raonhhakeh,  nen- 
rothonde  jirawennaghnodon  ne  royadadokenghdy  Esa- 
ias,  ony  wahhenron,  Saghronkha-kenh  ji-nahhoden  se- 
wennaghnodon  ? 

30  Neoni  wahhenron,  Oghna-naakyere  n'I-ih  ji-erwah- 
hy  onghka  odokenhonh  nonkweh  ayonke-nadonhagh- 
se?  Neoni  wahhorighwanendonghse  Philip  ne  ne  ra- 
onhha  ehhaarawe  enskat-neh  ayatyen. 


r 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  VIII. 


85 


tshaghde 
wahhet- 

hhenron, 
e  yahho- 
^  ne  thi- 

raghnira- 

raowen- 

onkadyh, 

ighwado- 

mer  wah- 
stan,  ken- 
li  ne  ne 
le  karha- 

Neoni, 
c  eunuch 
ghdakeh 
Ethio'pi- 
konh  ji- 
\m  ne  ne 

idaghkhe 
dokengh- 

ne  Phi- 
Irhk. 

eh,  nen- 
dy  Esa- 
oden  se- 

ji-erwah- 
ionhagh- 
e  ne  ra- 


32  Ne  ne  ji-nonweh  ne  kaghyadonghseradokenghdy 
ji-nahhoden  rawennaghnodon  kennikayerenh  wadon,. 
Eghyehhonwareh  ji-niyught  ne  deyudinakarondonhah 
ji-nonweh  nikonwadiryughtha ;  aniyught  nityuyenhah 
niyakaah  deyudinakarondonhah  yaghdewadady  arekho 
ji-nihhanonghkaronghs,  ne  kady  wahhonny  yaghdehho- 
nhodonkwenh  jiraghsakaronde : 

33  Ne  raonhha  eghdakeh  sahhadon  raoyadoregh- 
daghtsera  nen-erenh  skahhawighdonh :  neoni  onghka  na 
on-yerihhowanaghde  jienhhaghnekwaghsadatye?  ikenh 
ne  jironnhe  enshonwakwaghse  ne  jiyonghwenjade. 

34  Neoni  ne  cunuch  dahhodatyase  ne  Philip,  ony 
wahhenron,  Wakon-yennidenghden,  ne  raonhha  rodadyh 
ne  yehhariwakenghs  ken-ikenh?  ne  kenh  nakwah  ra- 
onhna,  aden  thihhayadade  ? 

35  Ethone  Philip  wahhanhodonko  ne  raghse-neh, 
neoni  dondahhadaghsawen  ok  ne  shakat  ne  kaghya- 
donghseradokenghdy,  ony  wahhaderighwaghnodongh- 
kwe  raonhhakeh'  Fesus. 

36  Nekady  nenshihho-naghdentyonhhatye  wanewe 
etho  odokervhonh  kaghneko :  nconi  ne  eunnch  w.:hhen- 
ron,  Satkaghthoh,  kenkaghneko ;  oghnahhoden  wakats- 
wadenny  nakatnekoseraghwe ; 

37  Neoni  Philip  wahhcnron,  doka  endiseghdaghkon 
ne  seryaghsakwekonh,  eghki  nen-yawenne.  Neoni  don- 
dahhadady  wahhenron,  Tewakeghdaghkonh  ne  ne  Ye- 
sus  Keristus  ne  na  ne  Niyoh  royenhah. 

28  Neoni  dahhaweronhhatye  ne  kasereghk  okho-nenh 
jiwatkadane:  neoni  eghwaneghde  deghnijaronh  etho  ji- 
kaghneko,  ne  Philip  nokhony  ne  eunuch,  neoni  wah- 
hogh-nekoseraghwe. 

39  Neoni  ne  ji-o-nenh  dondaghyadoko  ne  awenkeh, 
ne  rao-nikonra  ne  Royaner  erenh  sahhoyadenhhawighde 
ne  Pkilip  ne  euriuch  yaghdeshokenh :  neoni  donsahha- 
thahhaghkwe  rodonnhaghratye. 

40  Nok  eghyeshonwayadatshenryonh  ne  Philip  Azo- 
ius:  neoni  nenrodonkoghdonh  roderighwaghnodontyese 
akwekonh  jikanadayendon,  ji-niyore  yahharawe  ne  Ce- 
sarea. 


35 


NE   ACTS,  CHAP.    IZ. 


CHAP.    IX. 

Saul  wahhaice-'iionghdonhhaiye  Damascus,  wathoghkwadt: 
adatkonron  eghdakeh  onghwenjakeh  wahhayendane. 

NEONI  Savl,  shekonh  radonryese  wahhetken  dahho' 
nikonrenghde  neoni  wahhonwanawentho  wahhon- 
wanatkonden  ne  ronwaghyadonsehhaghkwe  ne  Royaner, 
wareghde  rajihhenghstowanenneh, 

2  Neoni  dethonwadonghwenjonyh  thonwaghyadon- 
seghs  ne  Damascus  ne  etho  Synagogues,  ne  ne  dokat 
nonken  aarighwatshenry  ne  ji-neken  nikarihhodenh,  kaok 
nikayen  doka  ejin  cfokadenhens  tyunathonwisen,  ne 
naondon  yaonsaghshakoyathewe  yayontyen-onweh  ne 
etho  Jerusalcm. 

3  Neoni  ne  jirathahhine,  nenniyureah  nire  ne  Damas- 
cus :  neoni  okhontyakjy  watyughswathene  ihathoghkwa- 
dasede  kaghswatheghtsera  karonghyakeh  daweghde : 

4  Neoni  eghwahhayatye-nenne  onghwenjakeh,  neoni 
waghshakowennaronke  wahhonwenhhaghse,  Saul^  Saul^ 
oghnaah  dakwatyesaghtha  n'I-ih? 

5  Neoni  wahhenron,  Onghka  na  n'I-se,  Royaner? 
neoni  ne  Royaner  wahhenron,  I-ih  wahhy  Yesus  ne  wah- 
hy  shakyadat  ne  dakwatyesaghtha :  senhha  wahhy 
naaghsaraghsentho  kanoron  ehhahesatkondake  ne  ji- 
kahheghdayen. 

6  Neoni  wahhoyadishonghkwe  nokhony  wahho-negh- 
rako  wahhenron,  Sayaner,  oghnenkon-yatyerase  ?  neoni 
ne  Royaner  wahhawenhhaghse,  Sathetskoh  tesdan,  ony 
yasaghdendyh  etho  kanakonh,  neoni  ehhentyesaghrory 
ji-nahhoden  ne  T'Kakondeeghnenghsyere. 

7  Neoni  ne  ronne  ne  ronnonkweh  watkadane  jironda- 
tyatha,  ro-nathonde  ji-watyakohhenreghde,  nok  yah- 
honghka  deghshakodikenh  n'Onkweh. 

8  Neoni  Saul  sahhatketsko  nonghwenjakeh ;  neoni  ne 
o-nenh  donsahhatkaghkwarighsy  ne  rakaghdekeh,  yah- 
honghka  deghshakokenh  nonkweh:  nok  yahhonwawe- 
yaghsine,  neoni  etho  yahhonwayathewe  Damascus. 

9  Neoni  aghsenh  niweghniserakeh  nyaghthiyeshaken, 
yahhony  deshodekhonnyh  aaghnekira  denhens. 


i:'<i 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  IX. 


37 


hkwadc 
'ane. 

dnhho' 
wahhon- 
loyaner, 

hyadon- 
le  dokat 
nh,  kaok 
isen,  ne 
weh     ne 

Damas' 
oghkwa- 
ide: 

h,  neoni 
,ul,  Sauly 

[loyaner  ? 
5  ne  wah- 
i  wahhy 
e    ne   ji- 

!iho-negh- 
e  ?  neoni 
idan,  ony 
^saghrory 

3  jironda- 
lok    yah- 

neoni  ne 
keh,  yah- 
hionwawe- 
us. 
yeshaken, 


.  1- 


ID  1f  Neoni  ne  ctho  rayadadokenh  ne  ne  shakoghya- 
tlonny  ne  Damasc us,  ronwmadonghlCwvL  Ananias ;  neoni 
iie  Royaner  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  kaserenghdakonh,  ne 
Ananias,  neoni  wahhenron,  Satkaghthoh,  Kenghwahhy 
wakewe,  Sayaner. 

11  Neoni  ne  Royaner,  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  raonh- 
hakeh,  Satketskoh,  ony  was  kenniyahhaseh  jidekanado- 
kenhhatye  ne  ne  konwayats  orighwiyu  Yadeyudokengh- 
donh,  neoni  serighwisak  ne  rao-nonghsakonh  ne  Judas 
ne  ne  enskat  ne  ronwanadonghk'vva  Saul,  ne  Tarsus-aka.: 
igen  sadkahthoh,  roderennayendaghkwe, 

12  Neoni  rotkaghthonh  ne  oserenghdakonh  ne  ron- 
kweh  raoghsenna  Ananias  eghwahhadaweyade,  nok 
watho-nisnonghsaren,  ne  ne  aondon  aonsahhakenne. 

13  Ethone  Ananias  dahhadady,  Sayaner,  Wakagh- 
ronkenh  yutkade  ne  ken-ikenh  ronkweh,  do-onghdeh 
niyaweda  wahhetken  ji-nihhoyeren  nighshakoyerenh  ne 
sonkwedadokenghdy-okon  ne  ji-non  ne  Jcrusalem  : 

14  Nok  ne  kenthoh  ronwashatstenghserawyh  ronwa- 
righwawyh  nc  thadiyadakweniyu  ne  radijihhenghsta- 
jyh  ne  ne  akwekonh  enghshakoghwanhake  ne  nen-ye- 
saronghyenhhare  ne  saghsenna. 

15  Nok  ne  Royancr  wahhawenhhaghse,  Waghnyoh 
jisahhade;  ikenh  raonhha  naah  karakwenh  nyeraghk'wa 
n'I-ihneh,  ne  ne  denhhaghsnye-ne  naxhenna  raodihhen- 
donh  ne  nyaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh,  ony  korah-ko- 
watshon,  neoni  ne  shakoyenhokonhah  ne  Israel : 

16  Ikenh  I-ih  enhhidokaden  enhhinadonhaghse  ji- 
nikarihhowanenghse  ne  T'Kakonde  enhharonghyaken  ne 
ne  I-ih  axhenna  enkarihhonny. 

17  Neoni  Ananias  wahhaghdendy  jirohhade,  neoni 
cghyahhadaweyade  kanonghsakonh ;  neoni  yarho-nis- 
nonghsaren  wahhenron,  Tyadadekcnhah  Saul,  ne  Roya- 
ner,  shadekade  Yesus  ne  ne  waghyatyadadatshe  ji-niyore 
uondaghse,  yehhakighnonkonh,  ne  ne  aontyesenhake- 
aonsaghskenne,  neoni  akanaghne  ayatycnhaghse  ne  Ro- 
nikonghriyughstonh. 

18  Neoni  yukondatye  sonsenne  ne  ji-niyught  ne  yuts- 
taraghkwe  ne  rakaghdekeh:  neoni  oxhaok  sahhakenne, 
moni  wahhatketsko,  neoni  oxhaok  wahhatnekoseraghwe. 


\^ 


38 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  IX. 


19  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  sahhaye-na  ne  kak'wa,  sahh(J' 
yadaghnirha,  Ethone  o-nenh  ne  Saul  weghniserade- 
nyon  wahhonne  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  eghnonkadyh 
ne  Damasciis. 

20  Neoni  dahharighwakondaghkwe  wahhaderigh- 
waghnodonghkwe  ne  Keristus  raorighwaokon  etho 
si/na_<^-ogueS'tser3ikonh,  ne  ne  raonhha  naah  Royenhah  ne 
Niyoh. 

21  Nok  akwekonh  ne  ronwathonde  waakorighwa- 
neghrako,  waironnyon;  Yaghkenh  raonhha  dekenh  ne 
nc  shakoghdondanyon  ne  neh  ne-waontrory  neghnikagh- 
senncdenh  shakaghsennat  ne  Jerusalem,  ony  eghwa- 
enghde  thoah  aoriwa'ne  ronnerhonnyon,  ne  ne  onwa  ne- 
kcn  eghyenghshakoghwanhake  yenghshakoyathewe  ji- 
radideron  ne  thadiyadakwe-niyu  ne  radijihhenghstajyh? 

22  Nok  Saul  wahhotyeghstase  senhha  eso  wahhashat- 
stenne,  neoni  wahhonwaghswen  ne  Jeivs-aka.  ne  ne  egh- 
radinakere  ne  Damascus,  ondodaghsy  odokenhonh  ne  ne 
ken-ikenh  ne  na  norighwiyu  Keristus. 

23  1[  Neoni  oghnakenkeh  nen-yudeghniserakade  nen- 
yakanaghne,  ne  JeitJs-aka  nenwahhadijenhhayen  ne  na- 
onwaryu : 

24  Nok  etho  dehhonwanenghrayennyh  roderyendare 
nenne-eh  ne  Saul.  Neoni  w^ahhoiinonna  ne  jiyuden- 
henghrakaghrondon  jiweghniserade  ji-ony  waghsondade 
ne  naonwaryu. 

25  Ethonc  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  wahhonwaye-na 
aghsonthenr  e,  neoni  yahhonwatherenghde  erenh  nonden- 
henradyh. 

26  Neoni  ne  o-ncnh  ne  Saul  yahharawe  ne  Jerusalem^ 
wahhade-nyenden  ne  shahhodiriwah  aondon  ne  rodiya- 
dadokenghdy:  nok  rikwekonh  ronwatshanighse,  ony 
yaghdethonweghdaghkonh  ne  royadadokenghdy  aken- 
hake. 

27  Nok  Barnahas  wathoghsnye-ne,  ony  eghyahhoya- 
thewe  kentyughkwakonh  ne  ronderighwaghnodonghs 
norighwadokenghdy,  neoni  waghshako-nikonghrayen- 
daghden  ji-naawen  jiwahhoken  ne  Royaner  ji-nithawe- 
nonh,  neoni  ethoh  ronwawennaraonh,  neoni  ji-nihhowen- 
naghnironh  jiwahhaderighwaghnodon  ne  etho  Damascu& 
ne  raghsennakonh  ne  Yesus. 


m 


NE    ACT8,   CHAP.    IX. 


3 


niserade- 
onkadyh 

aderig-h- 
)n  etho 
nhah  ne 

)righwa- 
cenh  ne 
mikagh- 
eghwa- 
iwa  ne- 
ewe  ji- 
ajyh? 
ihashat- 
ne  egh- 
1  ne  ne 

de  nen- 
ne  na- 

yendare 
iyuden- 
sondade 


raye-na 
londen- 

usalem^. 

rodiya- 

?,    ony 

aken- 

hhoya^ 
longhs 
rayen- 
thawe- 
lowen- 
nascm 


28  Neoni  ronnese  shonneghs  neoni  ronneghtha  jinonk 
ne  Jerusalem. 

29  Neoni  rowennaghnironh  ne  raoghsennakonh  ne 
Royaner  Yesus,  nok  watharighwake-nha.  ne  Grecians- 
aka :  nok  wathondawonrye  ne  naonAvaryu. 

30  Ne-neh  ji-o-nenh  ne  radade-nonghkwc  wakodo- 
kenghse,  eghkady  yahhonwayathewe  Ccsarea,  neoni 
yahhonwadennyeghde  t'kaghsterihhenhonke  Tarsus  non- 
kadyh. 

31  Ethone  ji-niyawenhonne  ne  o-nonghsadokcnghdio- 
kon  wao-nonrishendane  yatyuhhetste  akwekonh  ne  JucUa 
nokhony  ne  GalUec  ony  Samaria,  neoni  eghnayawen 
aonsayondonghradaghkwe ;  neoni  eghdaonsayondekhah- 
haghkwe  kaghderonghxherakonh  ne  Royaner-neh,  neoni 
ne  adaghskatshcrakonh  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh, 
ehnaawen  ontkatade. 

33  ^  Neoni  ncn-eghnaawenne,  nc  ne  Kwiter  shiyat- 
rohhetste  akwekonh  neghnonweh,  ehhony  nondare  ji- 
nonweh  nihhadideron  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  e-nake- 
raghserakcnh  Lydda. 

33  Neoni  etho  wahhoyadatshenry  rayadadokenh  ron- 
wanadonghk'wa  Eneas,  nenshadekonh  niyughserakeh 
shiyu-nakdanendakdonh,  ro-n-rare  yudakenhheyon  ne  ra- 
yeronkeh  [pahy.) 

34  Neoni  Kwiter  wahhawerihhaghse,  Eneas,  Yesus 
Keristus  saghyayadakwekheghste :  satketskoh,  ony  swe- 
nonnyh  ne  sanakda,  Neoni  dahhatketsko  yukondatye. 

35  Neoni  akwekonh  neghye-nakere  Lydda  ony  Saron 
wahhonwatkaghthoh,  neoni  donsahhontliarhade-ny  Ro- 
yaner-neh  nonka. 

36  l^  Nonwa  ne  ji-niyawenhonh  ne  etho  Joppa  ne  odo- 
kenhonh  kayadadokenghdy  konwanadonghk'wa  Tabi- 
tha,  nok  jidekawennade-nyonh  konwayats  wahhy  Dor- 
cas:  ne  nekenhenh  tyuthonwisen  kananonh  ne  kayu- 
denghseriyuse  ony  yunidenronh  yurighwaghnironh 
eghniyuyerenh. 

37  Neoni  eghnaawenne  eghweghniserade-nyon,  wao- 
nonghwakden  wakenhheye :  nenshakonwayadohharegh- 
kwentho,  e-nekenh  yakonwayatyonnide. 


40 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  X. 


38  Neoni  ne  aoriwn  iie  Lydda  kenniyureah  ne  Jop'pa, 
neoni  ne  rodiyadcLdokenghdy  nenro-naghronkenh  ne  ne 
Kwiter  eghyehhenderon,  yahhonwadinhane  deghniyagh- 
sheh  ne  raonhhakeh,  dehhonwadonghwenjonyh  ne  ne 
toghsa  tho-niskoh  thaghdendyh  ro-nonhhakeh. 

39  Ethone  Kwiter  wathadane  ony  sahhonne.  Ne  o- 
nenh  yahharawe,  yahhonwarathenghste  e-nekenh:  neoni 
akwekonh  ne  yunadeghreonghse  ranihhakda  watkondi- 
dane  kontstarha,  ony  ronwanadonny  nokenhha  atyada- 
wit-okon  ony  jiok  kanenaokon  ne  ne  Dorcas  yughson, 
ji-nahhe  shekonh  shiyonnhe. 

40  Neoni  Kwiter  akwekonh  wadeghshakoghsterihha- 
de,  ony  eghdakeh  wathodontshoden,  nok  wahhaderenna- 
yen  ;  neoni  wathatkarhadcny  jikayerondayen  wahhenron, 
Tabitha,  satketskoh.  Neoni  wadewatkaghkwarighsy : 
neoni  ne  o-nenh  wahhotkaghtho  ne  Kwiter,  ontketsko 
ontyen. 

41  Neoni  yathaghjadade  dahhanontsha,  nok  watha 
denghste,  neoni  ne  o-nenh  yaghshako-nonke  ne  rodiyada- 
dokenghdy   neoni   nyunadeghreonghse,   nensronnhedonh. 

42  Neoni  waakodokenghse  yatyuhhetste  akwekonh  ne 
Joppa ;  neoni  yawedowanenh  dayakeghdaghkwt  Royaner- 
neh. 

43  Neoni  eghnaawen,  neoni  eghwahhatyen  yudeghni- 
serakade  ne  etho  Jojrpa  ne  enskaghne  Simon  raghna- 
kenghsonny. 


CHAP.  X. 

Cornelius  rorighviyughstonh-kowah,  karonghyakeghronon 
ronwanhaonh,  yahhonwadennycghden  ne  Kwiter. 

NE  ne  rayatatogen  ne  ronkweh  eghranakere  Cesarea 
ronwayats  Cor7ielius,  raghsennowanenh  kadokenh 
nihhotyughkwa  radinadonghk'wa  ne  Italian  sken- 
tyughkwat, 

2  Akwah  royadadokenghdy,  ne  shayadat  nakwah 
rotshanighse  ne  Niyo  yekakwekonh  ne  rao-nonghsakonh, 
nokhony  eso  shakodenraghs  nonkwehhokon,  neoni  tyuU 
konh  roderennayen  ne  Niyoh-neh. 


M 


Nfi   ACTS,   CHAP.   X. 


41 


ne  Joppa, 
enh  ne  ne 
ghniyagh- 
jrh   ne  ne 

e.  Ne  0- 
nh:  neoni 
watkondi- 
la  atyada- 
yughson, 

fhsterihha- 
laderenna- 
ahhenron, 
ivarighsy : 
ontketsko 

)k  watha 
rodiyada- 

mhedonh. 

^ekonh  ne 
Royaner- 

yudeghni- 
raghna- 


:eghronon 
iter. 

Cesarea 
cadokenh 
n    skeii' 

nakwah 
hsakonh, 
!oni  tyut- 


■0. 


'4 


3  Wahhatkaghtho  raoserenghdakonh  ok  thontkwatho 
tyughdonh  onghdeh  niyughwista-eh  entyeghke-neh  ne 
raoronghyakeghro-non  ne  Niyoh  wahhodaweyaden,  nok 
wakenron  ne  raonhhakeh,  Kerenis. 

4  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wathotkaneren  wahhoghderonne, 
nok  wahhenron,  Oghna  nahhoden,  Sayaner?  Neoni 
wahhenron  ne  raonhhakeh,  Saderennayenght  nokhony 
ne  ji-nisennidenronh  yekondawenrats  ne  aoriwa  ne  en- 
weghyaghraghkwen  raohhendonh  ne  Niyoh. 

5  Neoiii  nonwa  yashe-nhan  nonkweh  eghyeyenh  Jop- 
pa,  neoni  yaghjhise-ninonk  ne  shayadat  Simoji^  raonhha 
dehhaghsennasere  wahhy  Kwiter : 

6  Eghrenderon  enskatneh  ne  Simon  ne  raghnakengh- 
sonny,  eghro-nonghsode  etho  kanyadarakda :  T'Kakonde 
ne  enghyaghrory  ji-nahhoden  ji-nenghsatyere. 

7  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  karonghyakeghro-non  ne  ne 
shahhodatyase  raonhhakeh  ne  Kerenis  nen-erenh  sawegh- 
de,  yaghshako-nonke  deghniyaghsheh  ne  rao-nonghsa- 
konh  ne  shakonhase,  neoni  ne  rorighwiyughstonh  ne 
shodar  ne  ro-ronhha  tyutkonh  ronwanonghne ; 

8  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  akwekonh  shaghshakorihhok- 
thaghse  ji-neken  nikariwakeh  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  ethone 
yaghshako-nhane  ji-nonka  Joppa. 

9  1[  Jiwaorhenne,  nenwathonthahhaghkwe,  neoni  nen- 
kenniyureah  ne  jikanadayen,  Kwiter  wahharathen  ka- 
nonghsaken-yade  eghyahhaderennayen  yayak  orighdeh 
niyohwistaeh : 

10  Neoni  akwah  eghnaawen  wahhadonghkaryake, 
ranonwese,  naadekhonny :  nok  ji-nikariwes  jiwaekhonny, 
eghwahhayatye-nenne  wahhodawe  wahho-nikonghragh- 
don, 

11  Neoni  wahhatkaghtho  karonghyakeh  ondennho- 
donko,  neoni  orighwiyu  ne  yeraghk'wa  dahhonwadenny- 
eghden,  akwah  ji-niyught  ne  kowanenh  ye-nakdoroktha 
o-nyadaraah  kanenwenh  jikayeryh  nikanetsker,  ony 
eghdakeh  onghwenjakeh  yakayendane : 

13  Ji-nikonh  ikare  akwekonh  ji-nikondiyadodense  ne 
kayeryh  nadekonghsidonde  kondiryu  ne  onghwenjakeh, 
ony  karhakonghro-non  kondiryu,  nokhony  ne  kondeserese 
nikondiyadodense,  ony  jidenhokonhah  kondityese. 


43 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  X. 


II     I 


13  Neoni  etho  wahhonwawennarane  wairon,  Satkets- 
koh,  Kwiter ;  seriyuh,  nok  enghseke. 

14  Nok  Kwiter  wahhenron,  Yahheghdeyuht,  Sayaner; 
ikenh  yaghnonwendonh  dowakekonh  nok  thikawen- 
niyu  nedenhens  nokthiwahhetken. 

15  Neoni  are  sahhonwawe.inarane  ne  ne  teke-nihha- 
dond,  Ji-nahhoden  Niyoh  rokwadakwenh,  yaghdeya- 
weght  ne  aaghse-nadonghkwe  ok  thikawenniyu. 

16  Aghsenh  nontnaneda  nen-eghniyawenhonh :  neoni 
ne  yeraghk'wa  donsondeghkwe  e-nekenh  are  saweghdc 
karonghyakeh. 

17  Nonwa  ji-nalihe  ne  Kwiter  shadade-nowenghtha 
ji-naawen  ne  raodetshenghsera  ji-nahhoden  wahhat- 
kaghtho  nahhoden  onghdeh  kendon,  sadkahthoh,  ne  ron- 
nonkweh  ne  ne  thonwadinhaonh  ne  Kerenis-neh  ronwa- 
nonghsisax  ne  Smo?i,  neoni  ehhirade  jiyudenhenghraka- 
ronde, 

18  Neoni  yahho-nonke,  ony  wahhorighwanendongh- 
se  aden  I-se  ne  Smon,  ne  ne  deghtshennasere  Kwiter,  ne 
kenghrenderon, 

19  1f  Ji-nahhe  ne  Kwiter  rennonghdonnyon  ne  jiro- 
detshenhonh,  ne  kanikonra  wahhawenhhaghse,  Satkagh- 
thoh,  aghsenh  nihhadyh  yesayadisax. 

20  Satketskoh  kady,  yonsasatsnenght  ony,  nok  sase- 
weh,  toghsa  othe-non  serighwayudat ;  ikenh  I-ih  yekhe- 
nhaonh. 

21  Ethoghkeh  Kwiter  yahhatsnenghde  jithadikenny- 
ade  ne  ronnonkweh  ne  ne  Kerenis  deghshako-nhaonh ; 
nok  wahhenron,  Takwatkaghthoh,  I-ih  naah  ne  dakwa- 
yadisax :  oghnahhoden  aoriwa  jikenghwesewawe  1 

22  Neoni  wahhonniron,  Kerenis  ne  raghsennowanenh 
ne  skentyughkwah,  ne  ne  royanere,  ne  enskat  ne  rotsha- 
nighse  ne  Niyoh,  neoni  yuyanere  jironwaghronkaghs 
ronnonghwenjakwekonh  ne  Jews-Bka,  kenniyawenhonh 
ronwadokadennyh  Niyohneh  tyuyenghdaghkonh  ne  ne 
raoronghyakeghro-nontseradokenghdy  ne  ne  thonwan- 
haonh  ne  ne  I-se  sewariwa  etho  rao-nonghsakonh,  ne  ne 
ao-nathondeke  ne  sawennaokon. 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    X. 


43 


jatkets- 


lyaner ; 
kawen- 


nihha- 
hdeya- 


neoni 


Ave 


ofhdc 


enghtha 
wahhat- 
,  nc  ron- 
L  ronwa- 
[lorhraka- 

nidongh- 
:witer,  ne 

ne  jiro- 
Satkagh- 

nok  sase- 
ih  yekhe- 

adikenny- 
o-nhaonh ; 
le  dakwa- 

e? 
inowanenh 

ne  rotsha- 
hronkaghs 
^awenhonh 
3nh  ne  ne 
thonwan- 
conh,  ne  ne 


-1 


U 


23  Ethone  yaghshako-nonke  yahhondaweyade,  ens- 
katneh  wahhonnonwede.  Jikady  waorhenne  Kwiter 
wahhaghdendy  sahhonne,  neoni  odokenhonh  rondade- 
kenhah  eghthoyenghdaghkonh  Joppa  ne  enskatneh  sah- 
honne  raonhha. 

34  Neoni  ji  oya  sayorhenne  yahhondaweyade  etho 
Cesarea.  Neoni  Kerenis  shakodinonghne  ro-nonhha, 
neoni  nen-yeghshakoghnonkhon  ne  shakononghkwe 
nokhony  ne  dehhundade-noronghk'wase. 

25  Neoni  ji-o-nenh  Kwiter  yahhadaweyade,  Kerenis 
yathoderaghde,  neoni  eghdakek  wahhatyadondy  jideh- 
haghsidade-nyon,  nok  wahhorighwaneken. 

26  Nok  Kwiter  sahhoketsko,  wahhenron,  Testan ;  On- 
kweh  wahhy  ony  n'I-ih. 

27  Neoni.  jiwatnightharen,  nen-yahhadaweyade,  wah- 
hatyerok  eso  neghyakotkennison. 

28  Neoni  wahhenron  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  Sewaderyen- 
dare  kenh  ji-niyught  ne  wahhy  yaghdetkarighwayery 
ji-nikarihhodenh  ne  ne  doka  ne  ronkweh  skariwat  aaya- 
de  yadayatyeghste  ne  ne  Jew  nahhayadoden,  nedenhens 
thiyakaonghwenjade  enskat  yaondon ;  nok  Niyoh  rak- 
dokadennyh  ne  ne  yaghnethaakhe-nadonghkwe  ji  ok  on- 
kweh  yughhetkenhonh  ne  denhens  deyunonyanight. 

29  Nekady  wahhonny  wakewe  I-sekeh  yaghthakwa- 
righwayadaghdonden,  ji-niyughsnore  Shiyaonkinonke : 
Wakerighwanendon  kady  oghnahhoden  akwah  isewegh- 
re  jidaghskwennonke  ? 

30  Neoni  Kerenis  wahhenron,  Kayerygh  nennonda 
jinahhe  Shiwakendontyeghdonh  yakahhewe  kenhhiwa- 
dc  jikaghwistaex ;  neoni  ne  tyughdonhhadond  nakagh- 
wistaeke  Wakaderennayen  ake-nonghsakonh,  neoni, 
wakatkaghtho,  ronkweh  wathadane  akhendonh  deh- 
hoghk  wenn  y  athe, 

31  Nok  wahhenron,  Kerenis,  ynghronkat  naah  ne  sa- 
derennayenght,  nokhony  ne  ji-nisennidenronh  wahhy  ne 
weghyaghraghkwenh  jidehhakanere  ne  Niyoh. 

32  Yasadennhan  kady  ne  ji-nonk  Joppa,  karo  itreght 
ne  Simon,  raonhha  dehhaghsennasere  Kwiter;  eghrende- 
ron  rao-nonghsakonh  ne  ens,kat  Simon  raghnakenghson- 
ny  etho  kajtiyadarakda :  raonhha,  ne  o-nenh  enrawe, 
enghyawennare  I-se. 


44 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    X. 


,1 


33  Yokondatye  kady.  Eghyakennhane  I-sekeh; 
akwah  kady  vvaoyanerenne  eghnaawen  waghsewe.  Ne 
kady  nonwa  nendewakwekonh  kenthoh  dewenderon 
raohhendonh  ne  Niyoh,  ne  nakwekonh  en-yonkwathon- 
deke  ji-nikariwake  yarighwawyh  ne  Niyoh. 

34  Ethoghkeh  Kwiter  wahhanhodonko  ne  jiraghsaka- 
ronde,  nok  wahhenron,  Akwah  tokenghskeonweh  I  wa- 
katyeghwaden  kyenderyh  ne  ne  Niyoh  ne  yaghthasha- 
korighwanoronghk'wake  ne  ji  ok  onkweh : 

35  Nok  ne  niyadeyakaonghwenjakeh  raonhha  ne  ne 
enhhotshaghnighseke  raonhha,  neoni  enhhoyudeke  nyu- 
derighwakwarighsyonh,  ne  na  enghshakoye-na  enskatneh 
laonhha, 

36  Ne  nowenna  ne  Niyoh  thodende-nyeghdonh  ne  ji- 
nonka  ne  shakoyenhokonhah  ne  Israel,  yonderighwagh- 
nodonghs  ne  kayanerenh  ne  ne  Yesus  Keristus :  (raonhha 
naah  Royaner  nakwah  akwekjihhonh :) 

37  Aoriwa  owenna,  Kadon,  sewakeryendare,  jinah^ 
hoden  karihhowanaghdonh  yatyuhhetste  akwekonh  ne 
Judea,  eghtyudaghsawe  Galilee  nonweh,  oghnakenkeh  ne 
adatnekoserhon  ne  wahhy  ne  John  rorighwaghnodon ; 

38  Wahhy  Niyoh  rawen-ye-narhonh  ne  Yesus  ne 
Nazareih-nka  kakwekonhhatye  ne  Kanikonghriyughs- 
toiih  nokhony  ne  kashatsstenghsera :  .raonhha  wahhy 
dehhodawenryeh  yuyanere  ji-nihhatyerha,  neoni  seghsha- 
kojendonh  akwekonh  ne  ne  yakotyennighne  ne  o-negh- 
shonghro-non ;  ikenh  Niyoh  ineskwe. 

39  Neoni  onkyonhha  wahhy  yurighwaghniratstonh 
yonkwaderyendare  orighwakwekjihhonh  ji-nihhotyerenh 
yekakwekonh  jiro-nadonghwenjade  ne  Jews,  nokhony  no 
Jerusalem ;  raonhha  wahhonwaryu  ony  ronwayathare 
karondakeh : 

40  Raonhha  Niyoh  shoketskwenh  ne  aghsenhhadond 
niweghniserakeh,  neoni  shodadodaghsyonh  ok  adenno- 
serhenh ; 

41  Yaghden  nokwedakwekonh,  nok  ky  karakwenh 
ne  norighwiyu-onweh  yakoderyendare  raohhendonh  ne 
JMiyoh,  eghkady  o-n'I  niyught,  deshondontskwe  ony 
enskatneh  sahhadiffhnekira  nensshishotketskwenkeh  shih- 
fcawienhheyoi 


I 


"1 


^ 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XI. 


45 


I-sekeh ; 

svve.     Ne 

venderon 

ikwathon- 

raghsaka- 
eh  I  wa- 
ghthasha- 

la  ne  ne 
eke  nyu- 
enskatneh 

nh  ne  ji- 

righwagh- 

(raonhha 

re,  jinahr 
ekonh  ne 
ienkeh  ne 
odon ; 
Yesus  ne 
(•hriyughs- 
a  wahhy 
i  seghsha- 
le  o-negh- 

niratstonh 
hotyerenh 
khony  ne 
ivayathare 

nhhadond 
:   adenno- 


arakwenh 
ndonh  ne 
kwe  ony 
keh  shih- 


h 


43  Neoni  shonkwennyh  jaderighwaghnodonh  nonkweh- 
hokonkeh,  neoni  ne  enkarighwaghniratste  orighwiyu  naah 
raonhha  royadarakwenh  ne  Niyoh  ne  enghshakojenhha- 
yen  nyakonnke-nyon  nokhony  nyakowendaonh. 

43  Raonhhakeh  nityawe-nonh  shakowyh  akwekonh 
ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  ne  yurighwaghnirhaghstonh,  ne 
neghtyuyenghdaghkonh  raoghsennakonh  onghkakiok 
entyakaweghdaghkon  ne  raonhha-tserakonh  ne  na  en- 
yeye-na    nenjakoderonkwaghden   nakorighwaneraaxhera. 

44  IfJi-nahhe  Kwiter  shekonh  nihhoghthare  ken- 
ikenh  owennaokon,  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh  dahho- 
nadasenghden  akwekonh  ji-nihhadyh  ne  ro-nathonde  ne 
owenna. 

45  Neoni  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  nenkayeronnitstonh  nadat- 
nekoserhon  ne  ne  thoneghdaghkonh  ne  wahhodinegh- 
rako,  ji-nihhadyh  ne  ronnene  ne  Kwiter,  wakarihhonny 
ne  ne  yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh  ony  waghshakose- 
raghde  ne  waghshakaon  ne  Kanikonghriyughstonh. 

46  Ikenh  ro-nathonde  jiwahhondady  ji-niyadeyewen- 
nodenshon,  neoni  wahhonwakowanaghde  ronwanen- 
donghs  Niyoh.     Ethoghkeh  dondahhadady  Kwiter. 

47  Onghka  na  nonkweh  aye-nhe  noghnekanoghs,  ne 
ne  ken-ikenh  ayerihhonny  yaghthayondatnekoserafhe,  ne 
ne  nen-yakoye-nah  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh  shaden- 
yawenne  wahhy  n'I-ih? 

48  Neoni  waghshakawenhhaghse  sewatnekoseraf  ne 
raghsennakonh  ne  Royaner.  Ethone  wahhonderennayen 
ne  ne  raonhha  enskatneh  nyareghkwe  aontyen  wadokenh 
niweghniserakeh. 


CHAP.  XI. 

Kwiter,     ji-niyught    ne    wahhonwarighwaghretsten    ji" 
eghwareghde  ji-nonka  nyaghdetyakorighoiyughstonh. 

NEONI  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  nokhony  ne  ronda- 
dekenhokon  ne  ne  eghradideron  Judea  ro-nathonde 
ne  ne  yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh  o-nenh  o-ne  rodiye- 
nah  ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh. 


46 


NE   ACTS,    CHAP.    XI. 


2  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  Kwiter  nenshiyonsarawe  etho  Jg- 
rusalcm,  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  nenkayeronnyh  nadatnekoser- 
hon,  wathadirihwagennha, 

3  Rondonnyon,  Eghwag-hseghde  ji-nonweh  narekho 
dekayeronny  nayakorighwiyughston,  nok  wadisewa- 
donde. 

4  Nok  kwiter  dondahhatnaneda  ne  ji-naawenne  akwah 
jityudaghsawe,  ony  doiisahharighwathede  waghshako- 
rihhon  ji-niyeyuderighwinonh  ro-nonhhakeh,  wahhenron, 

5  Eghkiderondaghkwe  kanadakonh  ne  Joppa  waka- 
derennayen :  neoni  eghnonweh  nonke-nikonghraghdon 
anaawen  oserenghda  eghkady  Wakatkaghtho,  Akwah 
odokenhonh  yeraghk'wa  donsenne,  akwah  ji-niyught  ne 
kanyadarowanenh,  karonghyakeh  donsenne  kayeryh  ni- 
kanetsker ;  neoni  onwe  shatyawenne  I-ihneh : 

6  Ne  kady  ji-naawenne  ne  o-nenh  agwah  wakkahra- 
yentane,  Watkyr.doreghde,  nok  wakatkaghtho  kayeryh 
nadekondighsinonde  kondiryu  nonghwenjakeh  konnese, 
nokhony  ne  karhakonh  kondiryu,  ony  ji-nahhoden  ne 
kondeserese,  nokhony  ne  jidenhokonhah  ne  kondityese. 

7  Neoni  Wakhewennaronke  waonkwenhhaghse,  Sat- 
ketskoh,  Kwiter ;  seriyuh  nok  enghseke. 

8  Nok  Wakiron,  Yahheghthayawen,  Sayaner:  ase- 
kenh  yahhothe-non  nok  thakawenniyoke  nedenhens  nok- 
thiwahhetken  eghnayawenhonh  kaok  nonweh  nikenh- 
hatye  ayudaweyadon  ne  xhakonh. 

9  Nok  shekonh  are  sayonkwenhhaghse  ne  karongh- 
yakeh  daweghde  Ji-nahhoden  ne  Niyoh  rokwadakwenh, 
yaghdeyaweght  ne  aaghsenadonghkwe  ne  thiwahhet- 
ken. 

10  Neoni  ken-ikenh  eghniyawenhonh  aghsenh  niyut- 
nanet.:  neoni  akwekonh  are  sontharadade  karonghya- 
konh  sakonneghde, 

11  Neoni,  wakatkaghtho,  yukondatye  ne  aghsenh 
nihhadyh  eghwahhonnewe  jikanonghsode  jinonweh  ni- 
kideron,  eghthonwadinhaonh  Cesarea  wahhonkyado- 
renne. 


i 


i 

m 


h 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.  XI. 


etho  Je- 
Ltnekoser- 

narekho 
vadisewa- 

le  akwah 
g-hshako- 
ihhenron, 
po.  waka- 
braghdon 
Akwah 
yught  ne 
y^eryh  ni- 

akkahra- 
kayeryh 
konnese. 

loden   ne 

ityese. 

hse,   Sat- 

ler :    ase- 

lens  nok- 

nikenh- 

karongh- 
lakwenh, 
liwahhet- 

ih  niyut- 
ronghya- 

aghsenh 
iweh  ni- 
onkyado- 


;4 


12  N 


kani 


eoni  ne  kanikonra  onkwenhhai^hse  sasew 


eh 


47 


nis- 


^  sa,  toghsa  othe-non   ne   daesanikonghrakehhake.     Scnh- 

ha  kady  ken-ikenh  yayak  onkwadadekenhah  enskatneh 
yakwe,  neoni  eghyakwadaweyade  jiro-nonghsode  ne 
ronkweh ; 

13  Nooni     AMighshonkwaghrory    ji-naawcn     jishako- 
)            kenh    n(^     karonghyakeghro-non     ne    rao-nonghsakonh, 

eghwatyedanc  nok  Avaonkwonhhaghsc,  Yashi^-nlian  ron- 
nonkwch  ji-nonka  Joppa,  yaghjhi-nonk  ne  tSi?non,  nc  na 
raonhha  dchhaghsennascre  Kwitcr ; 

14  Raonhha  wahhy  enghjhisewaghrory  nownnao- 
,  kon,  ji-ony  nen-yawenne  n'l-se  nokhony  akwckonh  ne 
i         sanonffhsakonh  ne  T'Kakondc  na  densewadonkoiif'idc. 

f  15  Neoni   Ji-nendakadaghsawcn    nakadady,    nc  Ro-ni- 

konghriynghstonh  wahho-nadasenghden,  ji-niyawen- 
honh  nonkyonhha  ne  jityudaghsaAvc. 

16  Ethone   Sakcghyarane   ne  raowenna   ne  Royaner, 
'j'         ji-nahho(]cn    rawenh,    Joh/i    orighAviyu    shakoghnckosc- 

rac"htha   osfhnekanoghs    ratha;    nok    n'J.-se    T'Kakonde 
I  engrtjhisewaghnekoseraghwe   ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh 

enradc. 

17  Ncn(?ken  ethone  ne  Niyoh  shakowyh  ne  shade- 
yught  ji-n'I  niyught  jishonkwawyh,  onghka  entyaka- 
weghdaghkon  ne  Royancrnch  Yesus  Keristus;  oghnah- 
hoden  n'I-ih,  nekenh  Akkw'cny  aiyatswaden  ne  Niyoh  ? 

18  Ne  o-nenh  ro-nathonde  ken-ikenh  ji-nikariwakeh, 
yahhothe-non  desho-nenh,  nok  wahhonwanendon  ne  Ni- 
yoh,  rondonnyon,  Nenkady  ne  Niyoh   ony  nenne  ncgh- 

.;        nonweh      jiyaghdetyakorighwiyughstonh      nen-yaghsha- 
kaon  nenjondatrewaghde  ji-nonka  ne  en-yakonnheke. 

19  %  Nonwa  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  dehho-nadokwenh  ji 
ok  nonwch  niyudaronghyenhonhatyese  jiye-nakeronnyon 
rodironghyakenhhatyese  ne  ne  aonsonderighwaketsko 
ne  ji-niyuderighwatyerenh  ne  Stcphen  ji-nadehhodawen- 
ryeh  ji-niyore  inonh  Phenice,  nok  Ci/prus,  neoni  Afitioch, 
roderighwaghnodontyese  ne  owenna  yahhonghka  kane- 
ka  noya  ne  ok  ne  Jews-akakeh.  nonka. 

20  Neoni  otyake  ne  ji-nihhadyh  Cpprus-aka.  nok  Ci/- 
rene,  kennaawen,  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhonnewe  ne  Anticch, 
Avaghshakodiwennarane  ne  Grecians,  yaghshako-nade- 
righwaghnodonse  ne  Royaner  Yesus. 


48 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.    XI. 


:  I 


21  Neoni  ne  raosnonghsa  ne  Royaner  ronnese  ro-norih* 
ha:  neoni  yawedowanenh  ne  dayakeghdaghkwe,  ony  Ro' 
yaner-neh  sayontyadontyeghde, 

22  1[  Ethone  orighvvaseshon  ji-naawenghseron  ne  kcn- 
ikenh  ji-nikarihhodense  yahho-nahhonghdokade  ne  ken- 
tyughkwadokenghdy  ne  ne  cghradideron'  ne  etho  Jerusa- 
lem :  neorti  yahhonwanhane  ne  Barnahas,  ne  neghniyore 
yaare  Antioch, 

23  Raonhha  ne  o-nenh  yahharawe,  neoni  nenrokcnh 
ne  rao-nidenreghtsera  ne  Niyoh,  rotshennonnyh,  nokhony 
akwekonh  waghshakoghrejaron,  nese  enkarihhonnyade 
ne  akaweryaneh  eghnonkadyh  enjoranendake  Royaner- 
neh. 

24  Ikenh  thorighwayery,  neoni  kananonh  ne  Ro-ni- 
konghriyughstonh  noknony  ne  deweghdaghkonh :  neoni 
eso  ne  onkwehhokon  sontyeghste  ne  Royaner-neh. 

25  Ethone  erenh  sareghde  ne  Barnabas  kensareghde 
Tarsus,  wahhoyadisakhe  ne  Saiil : 

26  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhoyadatshenry,  e^hwahho- 
yathewe  Antioch.  Neoni  nen-eghnaawenne,  w'aghnr.^h- 
seriyake  ro-natkennison  yadehhadiyadyh  ne  kentyugh- 
kwadokenghdy,  nokhony  eso  waghshakodirihhonnyen 
nonkwehhokon.  Neoni  ne  ne  raotyohkwadogenhti  ne 
Royaner  ne  Tyutyerenghdonh  ronwadinadonghkwenh 
Rodirighwiyughstonh  ne  ethoh  Antioch. 

27  1[  Neoni  ne  kenghweghniserade-nyonghkwe  wah- 
honnewe  Jerusalem  dahhonneghde  yahhadinonnen  Antioch, 

28  Neoni  shayadat  dahhatyadakwarighsy  ronwayats 
Agabus,  neoni  waghshako-nikonghrayendaghden  ne  ne 
eghse  nen-yawen  kowanenh  kanoronghjionh  denwadon- 
ghwenjo  ok  thiyonghwenjakwekonh :  ne  ne  eghnen-ya- 
wenne  ne  eghniserakonh  ne  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Ethone  ne  raotyohkwadogenhti  ne  Royaner,  niya- 
dehhadyh  ne  dayuyanenhhawe  ji-nihhodishatsstenghse- 
ra  jinihhodinikonrase,  wahhadiweyennendane  ne  nyenh- 
hondennhane  nyenhhonwadiye-naAvase  aonwanadorishen- 
those  nonkwadadekenhah  neghradinakere  Judea : 

30  Eghkady  ony  nahhadiyere,  ony  yahhondennhane 
ji-nonweh  thodixdenhah  ne  nisnonkeh  ne  Barnahas  nok 
Saul. 


ro-norih' 
ony  Ro' 

n  ne  kcn- 
ne  ken- 
0  Jerusa- 
ghniyore 

enrokenh 

nokhony 

honnyade 

Royaner- 

tie  Ro-ni- 
ih:  neoni 
h. 
isareg-hde 

^fhwahho- 
taghnr.^h- 
kentyugh- 
hhonnyen 
genhti  ne 
ghkwenh 

:we  wah- 
1  Antioch, 
•onwayats 
en  ne  ne 
enwadon- 
?hnen-va- 

ler,  niya- 
sstenghse- 
e  nyenh- 
dorishen- 

• 
• 

dennhane 
abas  nok 


NE  ACTM,  CHAP.  Xll. 


49 


CHAP.  XIJ. 

Komh-koicah  Herod  dehhanikonrharha  rarighicaghs- 
icctighsc  nc  yakorightnyughstonhy  nc  roryuh  nc  Jamcs 
nconi  ro-nhodonghkwe  ne  Kwitcr : 

NONWA  ji-naawenne  ne  ne  ethone  nonwch  ne  korah- 
kowah  Herod  eghyahhcnnontshakwarighsy  ne  no- 
righwiyu  ashako-nikongnraronghyakcnde  ne  kcntyugh- 
kwadokonghdy. 

2  Nconi  wahhoryu  nc  Jamcs  ne  yadadekenhah  ne  Jokn 
asharelvowah  warade. 

3  Nc  aoriwa  jiwahhatkaghtho  dahho-nerycndiyu  ne 
Jcws-aka,  yahhaderighwaghdcntyadc  scnhha  inonh  ne 
raonwayc-na  ony  ne  Kwiter.  (Ethone  wcghniscrade- 
nyonghkwe  ne  nyaghdeyontdcnkwaghtha  kanadaroghk.) 

4  Nconi  ne  o-ncnh  shahhayc-na,  wahho-nhodon  wa- 
thoristodarho,  nconi  eghyahhoghtkawe  ne  kaycryh  ni- 
kcntyughkwakch  ne  shodar  nc  ncnhhonwcnnonna ;  ne 
enthonwcnnonghdonse  ji-nenwc  cnwadohhcstde  ji-nadcye- 
nhonghsox  ethone  denthonwayadinckenwe  enhhonwaya- 
thcwc  onkwehhokonkeh. 

5  Kwitcr  o-ncnh  wahhonwanhodon  dchharistodarhonh  : 
nok  nadcrcnnaycnght  kawcycnnendaonh  yaghncnne 
deyakoghtka\V'cnh  ne  kentyughkwadokcnghdy  ronwa- 
derennayennyh  ne  Niyoh-neh. 

6  Nconi  nc  o-ncnh  Herod  ncnwareghre  ehhaonwaya- 
thcwe,  ne  waghsondade  Kwitcr  rodas  t'ninihho-kcnh  ne 
deghnighshodarhakch,  ranercnh  tckenyh  ne  deyondade- 
ristodarhoghstha :  neoni  ne  dchhadinhohhanonghne  ji- 
ranaghslvwaycn. 

7  Nconi,  sadkahthoh,  ne  raoronghyakeghro-non  ne 
Royaner  onwe  raonhhakeh,  neoni  ne  watkaghswathede 
jiranaghskwayen :  neoni  wahhonaaghdayake  kenthah- 
hothawa  ne  Kwiter,  neoni  wahhoketsko,  wahhcnron, 
Satketskoh  karokdeh.  Neoni  jidehharistodarhonh  ne 
rasnonkch  akwckonh  sonsenne. 

8  Neoni  ne  karonghyakeghro-non  wahhawenhhaghse, 
Satyadanhak,  neoni  saraghdaghkwanerenk.  Neoni  egh- 
nahhayere.  Neoni  wahhawenhhaghse  sahkwase  ne  sosa 
ne  sanena,  nok  daknonderatyeght. 


50 


N£  ACTS,  CIIAP.  XII. 


9  Nok  sahhayakenne,  ony  wahhog^hnonderatycg^hde  j 
neoni  yahhakwah  dereg'hre  tokenghske  kenh  ji-nuoyere 
ne  karonghyakeghro-non ;  ireghre  adenneken  akese- 
renghdakoiih  ji-naawen  jiwakatkaghtho. 

10  Ne  o-nenh  wahhondonkog-hde  ne  tyutyerenghdonh 
neoni  ne  teke-nihhadond  dewennenrayen,  yahhanewe 
etho  karistajy  ne  yu-nhohhendon  nc  ne  kanadakonh  en- 
yenghde ;  wahho-nadennhodonkwaghse  raonhha  dah- 
hennonghdon :  neoni  nensaghniyakenne,  ony  yat'yadon- 
koghde  enskat  jidokanadokenh ;  n-  *  yukondatye  ne 
karonghyakeghro-non  nendonsaghyuuvkhaghsy  nen- 
akwah. 

11  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Kwiter  yonsakayerine,  wah- 
henron,  Nonwa  Nonwakaderyendare  orighvviyu,  ne  ongh- 
kekenh  ne  lloyaner  tho-nhaoh  ne  raoronghyakeghro-non, 
ne  sahhakyadako  sakatnerenghsy  ne  rasnonkeli  ne  Hcrod, 
neoni  ji-nonka  nakwekonh  ne  thonwarhareghkwe  ne 
onkwehhokon  ne  ne  Jeivs-aka. 

12  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  akwah  sahhennonrjhdonnyonwe 
ne  ji-naawen,  eghyahharawe  jiyu-nonghsode  ne  Waryh 
ne  ne  ro-nistenhhah  ne  Jok?i,  raonhha  delihaghsennasere 
Mark;  cghnonweh  kentyughkowanenh  enskatneh  yakot- 
kennison  yakodercrmayen. 

13  Neoni  ne  Kwiter  nen-yahhanhohhayaakhon  ne  ji- 
yudenkcnghrakaronde,  kayadascah  ehhonwe  ne  nyaon- 
dahhonghsadade,  konwayats  Rhoda. 

14  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wahhowcnnayendere-ne  Kwiter, 
yaghdeyunhodonkwcnh  ne  jiyudcnhcnrakaronde  ne  ne 
]i-nontshennonny,  nok  donsonraghdade,  ony  wakenron 
Kwitcr  ncken  kcn  itrade  jiyudcnhcnghrakaronde. 

15  Neoni  wakonwenhhaghse,  Wadeghscnnonghwara- 
wenrye.  Ok  scnhha  dakarighwarcke  orighwiyu-se  egh- 
naawenne.  Ethone  sahhonniron,  ne-eh  wahhy  ne  rao- 
ronghyakeghro-non. 

16  Nok  Kwiter  okho-nenh  ji-nithoyerenh  rakonghrek- 
hon;  neoni  ne  onenh  wahhadinhodonko  ne  jikanhoka* 
ronde,  neoni  nenwahhonwaken,  wahhodineghrako. 


NE  ACT8,  CIIAP.  XII. 


51 


Ji-naoycre 
^n    akese- 

cno-hclonh 
iilihanewe 
ikonh  en- 
iha  dah- 
►'at'yatlon- 
datye  ne 
y      nen- 

ne,  wah- 
ne  ong-h- 
rhro-non, 
'  Hcrod, 
ikwe  ne 

myonwe 

Waryh 

ennasere 

h  yakot- 

n  ne  ji- 
nyaon- 

Kwiter, 

ne   ne 

ikenron 

fhwara- 
se  eg-h- 
le   rao- 

ghrek- 
nhoka* 


I,-  ? 


17  Nok  raonhha,  yathennontshokarenron  ne  ro-nonh- 
liakeh  ne  ne  thaondodade,  wai,'hsliakoghrory  ji-naawen 
ne  Royiiiier  salihoyadinekenwe  ne  jiranhodonghkwe  deh- 
haristodiirlioiine.  Neoni  wahhenron,  Wase-neh  yaghjhi- 
se-ninadonhaghs  kt  nikenh  ji-nikarihhodense  ne  James, 
nokhony  nonkwadadekenhokonhah.  Neoni  nendonsah- 
hondekhaglisy,  neoni  wahhaghdendy  ji  oya  dewadongh- 
wenjade. 

18  Nonwa  akwal>  neok  waorhenne,  yaghkcndewaah 
jiwathodinenghradihhendonwe  ne  shodar,  oghneken  naa- 
wen  kaneken  ne  Kwiter. 

19  Neoni  ne  onenh  nc  Hcrod  nenwahhoyadisake,  nok 
yaghdehhoyadatshenryonh,  nenwahharighwisake  ne  deh- 
hodinenghrayendaghkwe,  nok  waghshakawenhhaghse 
wadisewenhheye.  Neoni  wahhaghdendy  dahhayengh- 
daghkwe  Judca  wareghde  Ccsarca,  neoni  etho  yahhatyen. 

20  1[  Neoni  ne  Hcrod  yeyudohhetstonh  nyaghdehha- 
weryendiyughs  jishakat  ro-nonhha  ne  Tt/rc  ony  Sidon: 
nok  jiwahhonnewe  skariwat  ji-nahhonwayerase,  neoni, 
rodighson  ne  yontdokatha  ne  Korah-kowah  rotsteristase 
ne  rondenro,  dehho-nadonghwenjonyh  kayanerenh ;  ne 
aoriwa  ne  jiradinakere  ne  ronAvadinondenghs  dehhonwa- 
dig"hsnye  ne  kornh-kowah  jiranakere. 

21  Neoni  ronweghniserarakwennyh  ne  Herod,  enh- 
honwaghseronny  wahhonwayadaghseronny,  enhhatyen 
jikayada  kwe-niyu  rao-nitskwaghraghkneh,  neoni  egh- 
nonweh  nikaweyennendaonh  nodokenhonh  denwattha- 
ronnyon  ne  ro-nonhhakeh. 

22  Neoni  ne  onkwehhokon  wathondondarikde  ro-nats- 
hennonnyh,  rondon,  ne  wahhy  nekenhenh  nakowenna 
ne  niyoh,  yaghden  ne  onkweghneh. 

23  Neoni  yukondatye  ne  raoronghyakeghro-non  ne  Ro- 
yaner  wathoghkwade  wahharonghyaken,  ne  aoriwa  ji- 
yaghdehhaonwesaghdonh  ne  Niyoh :  neoni  oji-nowa  wah- 
hoyadakary,  neoni  waghrenhheye  wahhadonriseraghdon. 

24  "IT  Nok  ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh  ondeghyaron  yah- 
hontkadade. 

25  Neoni  Barnabas  nok  Saul  sanewe  dondaghni- 
yenghdaghkwe  Jerusalem,  ne  o-nenh  shiyaghninaghne 
ji-nihhonwadinhaonh,    ony    yonsahhonneghde    ne    Johji 

raonhha  dehhaghsennasere  Mark. 


52 


NE  ACTS,   CHAP.   XIII. 


CHAP.   XIII. 

Paul  nok  Bamabas  ne  wahhonwadiyadardko  kenhemiegh' 
de  ji-nonka  nyaghdetyakorighwiyughstonh. 

NONWA  nen-yehho-nadaweyadon  etho  ne  o-nongh- 
sadokenghdikeh  ne  etho  nonweh  Antioch  orighwi- 
yu  rodiyadadokenghdy  nokhony  shakodirilihonnyenny ; 
ji-niyugiit  ne  Barnabas,  ony  Simeon  ne  ne  ronwana- 
donghk'waghkwe  Niger,  neoni  Lucins  Cyre7ie-aka,  ony 
Manacn,  ne  ne  enskatneh  ronwe-neghyaron  ne  Herod  ne 
ronwakowanenh,  nok  Saul. 

2  Ne  kady  jirodirighwayeridonh  ne  Royanerneh,  nok- 
hony  ronendondyehton,  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh  wah- 
henron,  Dondake-nikhaghsyh  ne  Barnabas  nok  Saul 
ikenh  ne  kayudenhonh  ne  eghnouweh  I-ih  naah  yek- 
heghnonkonh. 

3  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shihhonendontyeghdonh  ony  ro- 
naderennayen,  neoni  wadeghshako-nennisnonghsaren, 
neoni  erenh  saghshakodiyadenhhawighde. 

4  T[  Ne  kady  ro-nonhha,  ji-eghyeghshakodinhaonh 
ji-non  ne  Ronikonghriyughstonh,  wathondekhaghsy  etho 
Seleucia;  neoni  erenh  sahhonneghde  neghnonweh  ken- 
sahhonneghde  awengehshon  Cyprus. 

5  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhonnewe  ne  etho  Salamis, 
waghyaderighwrghnodon  ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh  etho 
Raodinonghsadokenghdikeh  ne  Jews:  eghkady  ony  ra- 
yadarcghkweh  ne  Joh?L  ne  ronwajihhenghsta. 

6  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  kaweghnoghkwakwekonh  nonda- 
neghde  ne  etho  Paphos,  eghwahhonwayadatshenry  ne 
orighwiyu  radefaghsotha,  ne  o-nowen  jidehharighwa- 
thetha  Jei^-aka,  ronwayats  Bar-jesus : 

7  Ne  na  ne  royadawenghde  jiyakotsteristonh  neghye- 
nakere,  Sergius  Paulns,  radennikonghrowanaghtha ; 
raonhha  yahho-nonke  ne  Bar^iabas  neoni  ne  Saul,  ne  ne 
deyudonghwenjohhonh  naothondeke  ne  raowenna  ne 
Niyoh. 

8  Nok  Elymas  ne  radefaghsotha,  (ikenh  ethose  nih- 
hoghsennodenh  jidekawennade-nyonh,)  shakotswadenny, 
ne  resPiX  ne  daonsontkarhadeny  aonsahoyatondago  ne 
royatawenhte  ji  thawehtahkon. 


I 


li 


^^^ 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    XIII. 


63 


nhennegh' 
h, 

o-nongh- 
\  orighwi- 
nnyenny ; 
ronwana- 
-aka,  ony 
Hcrod  ne 

rneh,  nok- 
onh  wah- 
lok  Saul 
laah  yek- 

ony  ro- 
nghsaren, 

idinhaonh 
?hsy  etho 
weh  ken- 

Salamis, 

yoh   etho 

ony   ra- 

ih  nonda- 
lenry  ne 
larighwa- 

L  neghye- 
maghtha ; 
ul,  ne  ne 
enna    ne 

lose  nih- 
wadenny, 
idago  ne 


9  Ethoghkeh  Saul,  (raonhha  na  ony  ronwanadongh- 
k'wa  Paul,)  yu-naghnonhon  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh, 
akwah  wathotkaneren, 

10  Neoni  wahhenron,  O  kananonh  ne  nakwehonh  ka- 
nikonrhadon  neoni  akwekonh  ne  sewaderighwadewagh- 
donh,  I-se  raoxhada  ne  o-neghshonghro-non,  ightswengh- 
se  ne  akwekonh  ne  aderighwakwarighsyonghtsera,  yagh- 
wahhy  deyaweght  aahsahtkawe  ji  serihontyese  ne  rao- 
thahhakwarighsyonghtsera  ne  Royaner  ? 

11  Nok  nonwa,  satkaghthoh  ne  Royaner  wat'yennis- 
nonghsaren,  denghseronweke  kady,  yaghthaonsaghsken 
ne  karaghkwa  ji-nenwe  yenkahhewe.  Neoni  yukonda- 
tye  wahhosenne  nikentshadadenshah  neoni  dahhoka- 
rdghwe;  neoni  erenh  ok  niyeshawe-nonh  shakoyadisax 
ne  onghka  aonwaweyaghsine. 

13  Ethoghkeh  ne  shakoyadanonghne,  ne  o-nenh  wah- 
hatkaghtho  ji-nahhoden  ji-naawen,  daghreghdaghkwe, 
akwah  wahho-neghrako  ne  ji-nihhaweyennodenh  ne  Roya- 


ner. 


13  Nonwa  ne  o-nenh  ne  Paid  nokhony  ne  ji-nihhoty- 
ughkwa  ne  shahhodiriwat  dondahhonwadighnerenghsy 
ne  Paphos,  eghyahhonnewe  Perga  wahhondaweyade 
Pamphi/lia:  neoni  ne  John  nendeshondekhaghsyonhhe 
ne  ro-nonhha  keaniyonsare  Jerusalcm. 

14  H  Nok  ji-o-nenh  shadonsahhondekhaghsy  ji-non- 
weh  ne  Perga^  eghyahhonnewe  Antioch  jiwadonhwen- 
jade  Pisidia,  neoni  eghyahhondaweyade  jironderenna- 
yendaghk'wa  yawendadokenghdonkeh  kenwende  neoni 
wahhondedarayen. 

15  Neoni  nenshaerihhokden  jiwakonwawennaghnodon 
ne  ne  yuderighwakwarighsyonh  neoni  ne  rodiyadado- 
kenghdy  ne  ne  ro-natsteristonh  ne  o-nonghsadokengh- 
dikeh  yahhonwadinhane  ro-nonhhakeh,  wahhonniron, 
Jonkweh  ony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  dokat  nonken  ense- 
wawennayendake  ne  kaghrejaronh  ne  onkwehhokonkeh, 
jadewennaghdendyh. 

16  Ethone  Paul  dahhatyadakwarighsy,  neoni  wagh- 
shakoriste  rasnonkeh  warade  wahhenron,  Jonkweh  ne 
/sme^-aka,  neoni  jonhha  ne  ne  eghjhisewatshanighse  ne 
Niyoh,  dakwakahhonsadat. 


u 


N£  ACTS,  CHAP.  xn. 


17  Ne  na  Raodi-Niyoh  ne  ken-ikenh  onkwehhokon 
ne  Israel-aka  yonkhirakwaseh  nakhinihhahhokon,  neoni 
ronwadikcwanaghdonh  ne  onkwehhokon  ne  o-nenh  egh- 
shahho-nakerade  ji-niyught  ne  thihhadide  neghnonweh 
niwadonghwenjade  ne  Egypt,  neoni  yekak^vekonh  jira- 
dinontshashatste  eghkaJy  seghshakoyadinekenhoh. 

18  Neoni  etho  onghdeh  nonweh  ji-nahhe  ne  kayeryh 
niyughseraghshenh  wahharonghyaken  ne  ji-nihhodirih- 
hodense  etho  karhakonghtserakonh. 

19  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shaghshakoghdonde  jadaghk  nih- 
honnonghwenjakeh  jiyonghwenjayen  ne  Chanan.  raonh- 
ha  waghshakokhaghsyonkwaghse  ne  rao-nonghwcnja 
skahheghdatshon. 

20  Neoni  oghnakenkeh  nenwaghshakaon  ne  denhha- 
diyadoreghthaka  ji-nikariwes  ne  kayeryh  tewennyawe 
nok  wisk  niyughseraghshenh,  ji-niyenkahherv'e  ne  Sa- 
muel  ne  royadadokenghdy. 

31  Nconi  ji-nensenhha  oghnakenkeh  watho-nadongh- 
wenjoghse  naodikoraghtserayendane :  neoni  Niyoh  wagh- 
shakaon  ne  ro-nonhhakeh  Saul  ne  royenhah  ne  Cis,  ne 
ronkweh  ne  na  shaghniyadat  ne  Be?ijamin,  ji-nikariwes 
ne  kayeryh  niyughseraghshenh. 

22  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  erenh  shonsahhoyadaghkwide, 
sahhokctsko  ne  ro-nonhhakeh  Dawed  raodikorah  enkcn- 
hake;  raonhha  ony  waghshakaon  enwc-ncghstaghkon 
jiyurighwaghnironh,  nok  wahhenron,  wahhiyadatshcnry 
E)awed  ne  royenhah  ne  Jesse,  ne  ronkweh  nakwah  I 
akweryanch,  ne  na  T'Kakonde  enhhanagline  akwekonh 
ji-nitkenonwcse. 

23  Ne  kcn-ikenh  ronkweh  raoghnckwaghsa  rowyh 
Niyoh  jiky  nityawcnhonh  jirorharatstonh  rokctskwenh 
raonhhakch  ne  Israel  ne  Seghshonkwayadakwenh, 
Yesus : 

24  Ne  o-nenh  ne  Jo/m  ne  tyutyerenghdonh  shahhade- 
righwaghnodon  arekho  shiroh  ne  enghshakoghnekose 
raghwe  ne  naonsayondatrewaghde  nonkwedakwekonh 
ne  IsraeL 


-3 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XIII. 


55 


ehhokon 
)n,  neoni 
?nh  egh- 
hnonweh 
onh  jira- 
1. 

kayeryh 
ihodirih- 


ghk  nih- 
i.  raonh- 
ghwenja 

denhha- 

ennyawe 

ne  Sa- 

ladongh- 

h  wagh- 

Cis,  ne 

ikariwes 

;"hkwide, 
I  enken- 
taghkon 
itshenry 
ikwah  I 
wekonh 

rowyh 
skwenh 
ikwenh, 

ahhade- 
hnekose 
wekonh 


-*/i 


•1 


25  Neoni  ne  John  nenshahhaweyennendane  jiniyahhak- 
wathoghseron,  wahhenron,  Jennonghdonyonh  onghka  ne 
I-ih?  yaghwahhy  I-ih  dekenh.  Ok  ensewatkaghtho, 
dare  shayadat  aknaken,  raonhha  dehhoghdaryon  yah- 
heghdeyuriwa  n'I-ihne  nakerighsy. 

26  Jonkweh  ony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  exhaokonhah 
ne  na  raoghwajira  ne  Akwerenh,  neoni  onghkakiok  ne 
ji-nisewentyughkwa  enhhonwatshaghnighseke  ne  Niyoh, 
I-sekeh  ne  kenhenh  nowenna  dowadennyeghdonh  ne  nen- 
jakoyadako  nayaihheye-onweh. 

27  Ikenh  ne  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  eghradinakere  Jeru- 
salem-nc,  nokhony  ne  shakodikowanenghse,  aoriwa  ne 
jiyaghdt'hhonwayenderyh,  yahhony  shekonh  dehhonwa- 
diwennayenderise  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy  ne  na  wahhy 
sane  konwawennaghnodon  ji-niyadewendakeh,  w'ahhadi- 
naghne  ro-nonhha  nenaonwadewendeghde. 

28  Nooni  ethosane  yaghdehhadirighwatshenryese 
naoghstonde  narenhhcye,  nok  dehhonwadonghwenjonyh 
ne  PHalc  ne  ne  raonhha  T'Kakonde  arenhheye. 

29  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shahhadiyeride  akwekonh  ne  ji- 
kaghyadon  ji-nenhhoyadawen,  dondahhonwayadatsnen- 
ghde  ne  oyendakeh,  neoni  eghyahhonwayadayen  jiyon- 
datyadadaaghstha. 

30  Ok  Niyoh  shoketskwenh  jirawenhheyonghne : 

31  Neoni  shonwakenghskwe  yudeghniserakade  ne  ro- 
nonhha  ne  ne  ronnene  raonhha  nitho-ne-nonh  Galilee 
yehhodyh  Jerusalem,  raonhha  wahhy  w^ahhonwarigh- 
Avaghniratshe  orighwiyu  ne  nonkwehhokonkeh. 

32  Neoni  wakwarihhowanaghde  ne  I-sekeh  yutshen- 
nonnyat  wakwarighwihheghse,  eghnenyawenne  ji-nitka- 
weyennendaonh  jirondirharatstennyh  ro-nonhhakeh  ne 
yethin  i  hhokonkenhha, 

33  Niyoh  wahhy  royeridonh  ro-nanonh  ok  ne  shakat 
nonkyonhhakeh  ne  yonkhiyenhokonhah,  nese  raonhha 
shoketskwaghdonh  Yesus  are;  ase  eghniyught  ony  ji- 
kaghyadon  ne  ne  tekenihhadond  Psalm,  I-se  wahhy 
Kon-yenhah,  kenghweghniserade  sakon-yatye-naghste 
nise. 


56 


NE   ACTS,    CHAP.    XIII. 


34  Ne  kenneh  ji-niyutyerenh  raonhha  shoketskwenlji 
jirawenhheyonghne,  nonwa  yahhoya  eghthiyaonsaya- 
wenne  ne  eghyaonsesaghwaeghste  ji-nonka  yuhhetken- 
honh  jikarighwaneren,  wahhenron  kennityuderighwaye- 
radonh,  I-ih  naah  enkyon  ne  norighwiyu  rao-nidenreght- 
sera  Dawed. 

35  KenAvahhy  ony  nihhoyerenh  shekonh  oya  ne  Psalvi, 
Toghsa  ok  ayakorane  ne  Sheyadadckenghdy  ne  nayeken 
ne  yutkenhonh. 

36  Ikenh  ne  Dawed,  noghnakenkeh  nenghshahhayeri- 
de  nakwah  raonhha  raoghnekwaghsa  ne  ne  ji-nithanon- 
wese  ne  Niyoh,  eghwahhayatye-nenne  wahhodawe,  nok 
eghyahhonwayatyonnide  ro-nighnehhah,  nok  wahhat- 
kaghtho  yutkenhon. 

37  Nok  raonhha,  ne  na  ne  Niyoh  shoketskwenh  are, 
yaghdeshokenh  nayutkenhon. 

38  1[  Ne  kady  wahhonny  nensewaderyendarake  ne 
I-sekeh,  jonkweh  ony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  ne  ne  ya- 
den-yuhhetste  ne  ken-ikenh  ronkweh  ne  na  yetshiyade- 
righwaghnodonnyh  n'I-sekeh  ne  nenjakorighwiyugh- 
staghkwen  ne  karighwaneren ; 

39  Nconi  raonhhakeh  deweghtha  akwekonh  ne  ne 
tyakawcghdaghkonh  wahhy  enjondadewenniyune  nok 
thiyurighwakwekonh,  ne  ne  ji-nahhoden  nyaghthaese- 
wakweny  aonsesewaderighwakwarighsyonne  ne  Oses 
raoghtyawenraghtsera. 

40  Ne  kady  wahhony  sewadade-nikonrarak,  onwa 
neken  I-se  ensarane,  ji-nahhoden  ro-nadadyh  ne  rodiya- 
dadokenghdy ; 

41  Jatkaghthoh,  I-se  ne  sewarighwayesaghtha,  sewa- 
nehrago  oni  wadisewenheye :  ikenh  I-ih  wakyudc  kayu- 
denghsera  ne  sewadeghniserakonh,  ne  kayudenghsera 
ne  ne  yahhoghthaonsese-niyere  naondiseweghdaghkAve, 
sahethoh  ne  ronkweh   wahharihho-wanaghde  ne  I-sekeh. 

42  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  J6'?/'.s-aka  nenshishodiyaken- 
honh  ne  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh,  {si/nagogue,)  ne  nyagh- 
dehhodirighwiyughstonh  wahhadirighwanendon  ne  no 
ken-ikenh  owennaokon  aondon  onghdekenh  naonwana» 
derighwaghnodonse  ne  noya  enjaondadokenghdane. 


% 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XIII. 


57 


cetskwerJji 
iyaonsaya- 
uhhetken- 
jrighwaye- 
lidenreght- 

ne  Psalm, 
e  nayeken 

hahhayeri- 

"  nithanon- 

dawe,  nok 

wahhat- 

wenh  are, 

darake    ne 

ne  ne  ya- 

>^etshiyade- 

^hwiyu 


gh- 


nh    ne   ne 

^une     nok 

aghthaese- 

ne     Oses 

ak,  onwa 
ne  rodiya- 

ha,  sewa- 
udc  kayu- 
denghsera 
idaghkwe, 
le  I-sekeh. 
lodiyaken- 
ne  nyagh- 
u  ne  no 
laonwanO' 
ine* 


Ti 


43  Nonwa  ji-o-nenh  ne  yakoderennayendaghkwe  nen- 
Wakarighwendane,  ro-natkade  ne  Jcws-ok^  ony  rodirighwi- 
yughstonh  desho-nadonnhade-nyonh  wahhonwadighnon* 
deratyeghde  Paul  ony  Barnahas :  ro-nonhha,  waghshako- 
nadady,  aondesewanikonghradirondake  okho-nenh  ne 
ayurighwadatye  ne  rao-nidenreghtserakonh  ne  Niyoh. 

44  H  Neoni  ji-oya  sayaondadokenghdane  waonhhon 
thoah  nakwekjihhonh  ne  kanadakwekonh  enskatneh 
waontkennisa  ne  nayakothonde  ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh. 

45  Nok  ji-o-nenh  ne  Jews-aka  wahhontkaghtho  ken- 
tyughkowanenh,  wakanaghne  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  kanos- 
shaonh,  neoni  eso  akde  ji-naghshako-nenhhaghse  ne  ne 
ji-nikariwakeh  ji-niyawenhonh  ne  Paul  shakodadyh,  des- 
honwadirighwaghrighdenny  ony  wahhadirighwayesagh- 
danyon. 

46  Ethoghkeh  Paul  ony  Barnahas  kennaawen  wagh- 
yadakaridade,  nok  waghniron,  Neneken  deyudonghwen- 
johhonh  yuweyenstonh  ne  ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh  ne 
denghnon  aondayutyerenghdon  ayetshiyadatyadagh- 
kwenny  ne  n'I-sekeh:  nok  sewatkaghthoh  erenh  sewa- 
daderighwaghkwidennyh,  ne  ok  ne  yadesewayadyh 
desewadatyadoreghdonh  yahhothe-non  thiyadeyurihhon- 
de  nayakoyadake-nha  ne  ji-niyenhhenwe  ayakonnheke, 
jatkaghtoh,  nenky  kennakyatyerade  ji-nonka  ne  yagh- 
detyakorighwiyughstonh. 

47  Ikenh  eghse  nighshonke-niyeraseh  ne  Royaner, 
rawenh,  I  eghyake-nideron  ne  dayetshighswathedon  ne 
ne  yaghdeyakorighwiyughstonh,  ne  ne  eghnaeseAvayere  ne 
nayakonnheke  ne  kenhheyon  ne  jiwadonghwenjokdane. 

48  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  nyaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh 
nenronathonde  ken-ikenh,  wahhontshennonny,  neoni 
wahhonnonwesaghde  ne  raowenna  ne  Royaner:  neoni 
ne  ji-nihhadyh  ondeweyennendane  wahhonwadiyadarako 
ji-nonka  n.^  ji-niyenhhenwe  yenshonnonnheke  watyageh- 
tahkwe, 

49  Neoni  ne  raowenna  ne  Royaner  nenkarihhowanagh- 
donh  yatyuhhetste  akwekonh  jiye-hakeronnyon. 


68 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XIV. 


50  Nok  ne  Jews-aka.  wahhodirighwarane  ne  rodirigh* 
wiyughstonh  nokhony  nynnatkonnyenghste-nyon  tyu- 
nathonwisen,  neoni  ne  thadiyadakwe-niyu  ne  kanada* 
konh,  neoni  eghwahhonderighwaghdentyade  noghkiok 
naonwadiyere  ne  Paul  nok  Bamabas,  ne  kady  naonsah- 
honwanadekwaghde  thaondaonwennennonghdonse  ya- 
daonsaghyadohhetste  jiyadehhonadonghwenjakde, 

51  Nok  waghyakenrawake  ne  yaghsidakonh  yuken- 
rare  ne  enwatrory  akde  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  nok  eghyah- 
hanewe  Iconium. 

53  Neony  ne  ne  raotyohkwadogenhti  ne  Royaner  [dis' 
ciples)  wakanaghne  wahhondonnharen,  neoni  yekakwe- 
konh  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh. 


Ji' 


CHAP.    XIV. 

Paul   nok  Barnabas   wahhoiiwadirighwaghswase   ne 

nonka  ne  Iconium. 

NEONI  nen-eghshaawenne  ne  etho  Iconium,  ne  ne 
deghnijaronh  eghwaneghde  jironderennayendagh- 
k'wa  ne  Jews,  neoni  eghnaawen  waghyadady,  neoni 
akwah  kentyughkowanenh  yehhadikwekonh  ne  JewS' 
aka  nokhony  ne  Greeks  dahhonneghdaghkwe. 

2  Nok  ne  ne  yaghdetho-neghdaghkwenh  ne  Jews-aka. 
wadeghshakodinikonrharen  ne  y-ighdehhodirighwiyugh- 
stonh,  neoni  waghshakodinikonghrahhetkenghde  wa- 
deghshakodinikonrharen  waghshako-natkarenghrako  ne 
rondadekenhah. 

3  Ne  wahhonny  kariwes  eghwaghyatyen  rodiwennagh- 
nironh  ne  raorighwakeh  ne  Royaner,  ne  shakowyh  nyu- 
righwaghniratstonh  nowennakeh  ne  raodenrat,  nokhony 
shakowyh  nenwe-neghstaghkon  ony  yutyanade-nyon 
eghnen-yawenne  en-yudiyuden  ne  nisnonkeh. 

4  Nok  watyonnityughkyake  ne  jikanadowanenh :  ot- 
yake  eghnonka  wahhadiye-na  Jeics-akakeh,  nok  otyake 
ne  enskatneh  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy. 

5  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  eghnaawen  thathonnikonryake 
yehhadikwekonh  ne  yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh,  nok- 
hony  ne  Jews-aka  yehhadikwekonh  ne  ronwanaderigh- 
watsteristase,  ne  ne  aonwadihhetkenghde  neo..i  aonwa- 
dinen-yuyake. 


) 


rodirigh- 
yon  tyu- 
3  kanada- 
noghkiok 
'^  naonsah- 
)nse     ya- 

h   yiiken- 
eghyah- 

aner  {dis- 
yekakwe- 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XIV. 


59 


2   ne    ji' 

m,  ne  ne 
yendagh- 
y,  neoni 
ne  Jews- 

Jews-aka. 
iwiyugh- 
ide  wa- 
rako    ne 

v'^ennagh- 
vyh  nyu- 
nokhony 
ade-nyon 

enh :  ot- 
c  otyake 

onryake 

ih,  nok- 

aderigh- 

aonwa- 


"l'Ji 


'.    V 


1 


1 


s 

Sl 


) 


6  Waghyadadennikonraren,  neoni  waghyadeko  wa- 
neghde  Lystra  nok  Dcrbe,  jikanadowanenghse  ne  Lyca- 
onia,  neoni  ji-nonka  wadonghwcnjade-nyon  yenakere- 
nyon  ne  ne  eghnon  thadeyuirhkwadasedonh  : 

7  Neoni  eghnonweh  naghyaderighwaghnodonnyon 
ne  orighwadokenghdy. 

8  1f  Neoni  eghnonweh  nihhenderon  rayadadokenh  ne 
ronkweh  etho  nonweh  L?/s(ra,  thiyawenhhoyonli  ne 
i-aghsidakonh,  eghniynght  ratshinokaghtha  ok  eghshi- 
yught  onkweh  shahhadon,  ne  ne  yaghnonwendonh  na- 
aghdendy : 

9  Ne  shakat  rothonde  Pnul  Avahhadady:  raonliha  ok 
yatyughnirha  Avathotkanercn,  neoni  roderycndare  yeh- 
hahheghs  jiroyen  ne  dewoghdaghkonh  ne  naonsaliiio- 
jende, 

10  Wahhenron  rowen(le£i;ht,  dcstan  saraghsidakwa- 
riirhsvh.  Neoni  dondahhadcnolistajv  nuk  wahhatrh- 
dendy. 

11  Neoni  ne  o-ncnh  nc  oukwchhokon  waontkacrhtho 
ne  ji-nahhoden  ne  Paul  ji-uahhnyerc,  AvahJioudcwcnna- 
ketsko,  rondon  nc  ne  ji-nihiiadiwcnuodcnh  uc  Lj/coonia, 
Ne  onkwaniyoh  dalihadascuL>-hdc  onkj  ouhhakcii  cgh- 
nihhayadodcnh  ji-uiyuolit  uc  onkwch. 

12  Nconi  wahhouwauadou^hkwe  ne  Barnahas,  Jvpi- 
ter ;  nok  ne  Pavl,  Mcrciiriii<i,  ne  wakarihhonny  ji-ue-eh 
rayadakweuiyu  shakoviJxhouuyeuuy. 

13  Ethone  ne  rajihhcughstajyh  ne  Jvpiier,  ne  na  rao- 
dihhendonh  jikanadowaucuh.  wakouwadiyathewe  dcyu- 
dinakares  ony  dekaghseriychhon  ojijaokon  etho  jiyuden- 
henghrakarondon,  neoni  ne  T'Kakonde  eghnayawen 
ehhayondadaghtkawe  nonkwehh  okon. 

14  Ne  kady  ji-o-nenh  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy,  Barna- 
bas  nok  Paul,  nenwaghyaronke,  waghnirajonko  ne  rao- 
dinena,  neoni  yat'yaraghdade  raodinenrakonh  ne  on- 
kwehhokon,  deghyaghshenthoghsere, 


•rri 


6 


60 


NE  ACTS,   CHAF.   XIV. 


15  Neoni  yadon,  Dekwanonghweradon,  oghnaah  egh' 
nese-niyere  ken-ikenh  ji-nikarihhodense  ?  Onkweh  ne- 
kenhenh  ony  n'I-ih  shadeyonkwaronghyakenh  enskat- 
neh  n'I-se,  nokhony  kwaderighwaghnodonny  nisekeh 
ne  ne  aonsesewatyadondako  ne  ji-nonka  nyahhothe-non 
thiyadayurihhondane  ne  ji-nonka  ne  ronnhe-onweh  ne 
Niyoh,  ne  ne  roghson  ne  karonya,  nokhony  nonghwenja, 
neoni  ne  kanyadarakeghkowah,  neoni  orighwakwekonh 
ji-niwat  ne  ethoh : 

16  Ne  wahhy  ji-nondaweghde  tyudonkoghdonh  taha- 
weronhatye  ne  ji-niyadeyakaonghwenjakeh  ne  ne  ro- 
nonhha  ji-nithodinikonghrodenh  nihhodiyerenhhatye. 

17  Ethosane  nenneeh  yaghthiyadehhayadyh  deyu- 
righwaghnirhaghstonh,  jieghnihhoyerenh  yuyanerc,  ne- 
oni  shonkwawyh  yukennorese  karonghyakeh  t'kayengh- 
daghk'wa,  neoni  onghyanyondonnyon  ontkadade  yah- 
honderighwihhewe  waodiweyenstase,  sayonkwaghdagh- 
den  nonkweryaneh  ony   yudonnharai^hk  yutshennonnyat, 

18  Neoni  yekakwekonh  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nalihonnigh- 
ronnyon  ok  thaontyeren  nehhayakoye-nawakonhakc  ne 
onkwehhokon,  ne  ne  yahheghdehhodiyercnh  negliyaon- 
sahho-nadadaghikawen  ro-nonhhakeh. 

19  1[  Neoni  waonwe  orighwiyu  Jt^'s-aka  tayeyenhtah- 
kwe  Aniioch  ony  hoiiium,  rononlia  wahshagodinigonh- 
ronni  ne  Onkwehhok^n,  neoni,  ne  onenh  wahonA\anca- 
yoyake  ne  Paul,  atssteh  yahonwayatondi  nc  kanadokonh, 
waenhrc  dokat  nonkcnh  waghrenhlieye. 

26  Etho  nenne-eh  wathonwatkennyadon  nc  ronnon- 
kwediyuse  radighyadonghseray  enderise,  sahhatk  etsJio, 
neoni  kanadakonh  sahhadaweyadc,  neoni  ne  jiwaorhen- 
ne  erenh  sareghde  yeghnikwekonh  ne  Barnabas  kenni- 
yahhane  Derbe. 

21  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyaghyaderighwahnodon  ne 
orighwadokenghdy  ne  etho  jikanadowanenh,  neoni  eso 
ji-naghshakodirihonnyen,  kensaneghde  are  Lystra,  ony 
ji-nonka  ne  Iconium  ony  Antioch, 


ty 


^:< 


i 


NE    ACTS,   CHAP.    XV. 


61 


laah  egh- 
cweh  nc 
1  enskat- 
nisekeh 
hothe-non 
>nweh  ne 
ighwenja, 

ikwekonh 

• 

onh  taha- 

B    ne    ro- 

latye. 

rh.    deyu- 

inere,   ne- 

'kayengh- 

lade    yah- 

'aghdagh- 

niionnyat, 

lihonnifrh- 

nhake   ne 

legliyaon- 

'eyenhtah- 
)dini,<4"onh- 
lonA^anea- 
nadokonh, 


"i  ronnon- 
hatketsko, 
iiwaorhen- 
')as  kenni- 

nodon  ne 
neoni  eso 
fstra,  ony 


22  Saghshakodinikonghrakwarighsyonko  ne  rodiya- 
dadokenghdy,  nokhony  shakodighrejaron  ne  ne  okho- 
nenh  ayurighwadatye  tyutkonh  jiaondahho-neghdagh- 
kon,  neoni  ne  ne  T'Kakondeonweh  yadaedewadohhetste 
ji-niyawedase  karonghyakenghsera  aedewadaweyade  ne 
raoyanortserakonh  nc  Niyoh. 

23  xXeoni  ne  o-nenh  shahhonwadiyadarako  ne  ro-nonhha 
ne  thodixdenhase  radikowanenghse  ji-niyadekanonghsa- 
keh  no-nonghsadokenghdy,  neoni  ro-naderennayen  aoriwa 
ro-nendontyeghtha,  aonwanyahhesen  ro-nonhha  ne  Roya- 
nernch,  onghkaok  entyakeghdaghkwe. 

24  Neoni  nen-oghnakenkeh  nenghshaghyadonkoghde 
yatnohhetste  Pisldia,  yahhanewe  etho  PampJi?/lia. 

25  r^eoni  ne  o-nenh  shaghyaderighwaghriodon  ne 
owenna  ne  etho  Perga,  kegsancghde  Altalia : 

26  Neoni  '  nen-eghyaghyaghdendy  kahhonweyako- 
waghneh  yaghyatshiroden  Antioch  nonkadyh,  erenh 
saneghde  ninyahhesenh  ne  ji-nonka  ne  raodenrat  ne  Niyoh 
enkarihhonny  ne  ji-nikayudenghserodenh  waghninaghne. 

27  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhanewe,  neoni  waghshako- 
natkennisaaghde  ne  kentyughkwadokenghdy  enskatneh 
nonweh,  dondaghyatnaneda  akwekonh  ne  ne  Niyoh  ji- 
nighshakotyeraseh,  nokhony  ro-nhodonkwenh  ne  jikan- 
hokaronde  ne  deweghdaghkonh  ro-nonhhakeh  ne  yagh- 
dehhod  i  righAviyu  ghstonse. 

28  Neoni  etho  Avahhontyen  kariwes  ji-nahhe  enskatneh 
ne  raotyohkwadogenhti  ne  Royaner  (disciples.) 


OHAP.  XV. 

Koivane?ih  wathondennikonghradihha  onderighkwaketsko 
ondoryaneron  ne  karighwiyughstaghk.  Ne  rodiyada- 
doke  nghdy  wathadiyado  reghdanyon. 

NEONI  odokenkonh  ronnonkweh  eghdahhadiyengh- 
daghkwe  Judea  waghshakodirihhonnyen  jiok  onk- 
weh  naeyadoden,  neoni  wahhonniron,  nyareghkwe 
sewadaderighwiyughst  shadenyawenne  ne  ji-nihhorihho- 
(denh  ne  Oses,  yaghdeyaweght  aonsesewayadadery  noya 
naesewayere. 


62 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XV. 


3  Ne  v/ahhonny  ne  ethone  nonweh  Paul  nok  Barnahas 
ne  onenh  yah  keanayorihwahska  tegenh  ji  tahodinigonh- 
ratiha  wathadinhwag'ennha,  thodirighwareh  net-hoh 
Paul  nok  Barnabas,  neoni  odokenhonh  thaadideke,  ne 
eghyaonne  Jerusalcin  ro-nonhhakeh  ne  rodiyadado- 
kenghdy  ony  no  thodixdenhah  radikowanenghse  aoriwa 
ken-ikenh  aonwadirighwanendonghse. 

3  Neoni  no-nenh  eghshahhonneghde  ronne  nc  kentyoh- 
kwadogenhti,  eghwathondohhetste  Pkenice  ony  Samaria^ 
rodJrilihowunaghdoiihhatyese  ji-nathodiriwawen  watha- 
dirihhonden  iie  nyaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh:  neoni  ro- 
uonhha  wahluidirilionny  kowanenh  walihondonnharen 
onkwedakwekonh. 

4  Nooui  ue  o-nenh  shiyahhonnewc  etho  Jerusalem, 
wahliadiye-na  ne  o-uonghsadokenghdy,  neoni  ne  rodiya- 
dadokeughdy  nokhouy  ue  thodixdeuhah  thadikowane- 
righse,  ueoni  wahhadirihhowanaghde  origiiwakwekjih- 
houh  uc  ue  Niyoh  ue  ji-uaghshakotyerasc. 

,5  Nok  etho  oudcrighwaketsko  odokeuhonh  wahhon- 
uityughkouuy  uc  nc  Pharlsees  nc  ne  dalihonneghdagh- 
kwe,  roudouuyon,  ne  wahhy  neken  deyudonghwenjoh- 
houh  nc  neh  uc  euwe-neghstaghkou  ne  ro-uonhha,  neoni 
ne  aouwadirihhon  uc  aodiyc-uawakon  ne  Oses  ronwagh- 
tyawenraghtserawyh. 

0  1[  Neoni  nc  rodiyadadokenghdiokon  nokhony  ne 
thodixdeuhah  ue  radikowaneughse  enskatneh  wahhonne- 
we  ne  uc  daadiyadorcghde  uc  kcn-ikeuh  ji-uaoriwawen. 

7  Nconi  uc  o-ueuh  wathadiyadoreghde  eso  wathodi- 
righwadeghdane  wathadirighwake-nha,  Kwitcr  dahha- 
tyadakwarighsy,  neoni  wahhenron  ne  ro-nonhliakeh, 
Jonkweh  ony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  sewaderyendare 
wahhy  ji-nityawenhouh  ne  ne  nenwahhonnise  ji-nahhe 
Niyoh  shakoyadarakwenh  Qukwanenrakonh,  ne  ne  yagh- 
dehhodirighwiyughstonh  I.  jixhakaronde  enhho-nathon- 
deke  ne  owenna  norighwadokenghdy,  nok  oni  aontaya- 
srehtahkwe. 

8  Neoni  Niyoh,  wahhy  roderyendare  ne  awerihhokon, 
dekondikanere  jiorighwiyu,  shakowyh  ro-nonhha  ne  Ro- 
nikonghriyughstonh,  shaden-yawenne  ji*nihhoyeyenh 
nonkyonhhakeh, 


t3 


1?« 


I<^^ 


^.  •/.•■- 


mi 


'^m 


NE  ACT8,  CHAP,  XV. 


63 


Barnahas 
iinigonh- 
net-hoh 
iduke,  ne 
liyadado- 
30  aoriwa 

kentyoh- 

Samaria, 

watha- 

neoni  ro- 

onnharen 

hrusahm, 
10  rodiya- 
likowane- 
akwekjih- 

wahhon- 
icghdagh- 
^hwenjoh- 
iha,  neoni 
ronwagh- 

:hony  ne 
/ahhonne- 
vawen, 

wathodi- 
r  dahha- 
inhhakeh, 
eryendare 

ji-nahhe 
ne  yagh- 
LO-nathon- 

aontaya- 

rihhokon, 
a  ne  Ro- 
hoye^enh 


0  Neoni  yahhothc-non  thadehhodihhenh  ne  tyukenh  ne 
onkyonliha  nokhony  ne  ro-nonhha,  ne  enjakaweryaghsi- 
yughsto  ne  jideweghdaghkonh. 

10  No  kady  wahhonny  nonwa  oghnaah  eghjhisewa- 
nakonny  Niyoh  thiyese  wennowenghdonh  wadisowaden- 
nakoraghdo  Niyoh,  no  nayotshiyondanyake  ne  rodiyada- 
dokonglidy,  yahhony  ne  ycthinihhahhokon  yahhony  n'I 
thaodo wak wcny  noghnaya won  ? 

11  Nok  dayakwoghdaghkwc  ncnnc-eh  eghse  tyu- 
yenglidaghkonh  no  kcndcnrat  nc  Royaner-noh  Ycsus 
Koristus  no  onjonkwayadako,  shadon-yawonne  ji-niyught 
nc  ro-noiiliha. 

12  IfEthoghkeh  kontyughkwakwekonh  saghk  ondon, 
neoni  Avahhonwanadahhonghsadade  ne  Bar/iabas  nok 
Paul,  wnghyatrory  ji-niyutyanade-nyon  neoni  yuncgh- 
rakwaghdo-nyon  ne  Niyoh  ji-naghshakotyoraso  ji-nagh- 
shakoyudcnghse  raodinonrakonh  ne  yaghdohhodirighwi- 
yughstonh. 

13  1[  Nconi  ji-nahhe  thathondodade  jiyuritstare,  James 
dahharighwaserako,  wahhcnron,  Jonkwoh  ony  dewa- 
dadekenhokonhah,  dakwadahhonghsadat : 

14  SinioR  wahhy  shakorihhowanaghdennyh  ne  ji-nih- 
hoyerenh  ne  Niyoh  ji-nonwoh  tyutyerenghdonh  nigh- 
shakoghkdonnyh  shakotkonsoh  ne  nyaghdohhodirighwi- 
yughstonsc,  ne  ne  aonsaghshakoyadoghjhonko  ne  on- 
kwehhokon  akarihhonny  ne  raoghsenna. 

15  Neoni  ne  ne  ken-ikonh  skanikonrat  enwadon  ne 
raodiwonna  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy ;  ase  eghniyught  ji- 
kaghyadon, 

16  Oghnakenkeh  ken-ikenh  T'Kakonde  yenskewe, 
neoni  T'Kakonde  enske-nonghsonny  are  shekonh  ne 
jirodaghskwahhere  ne  Dawed,  ne  na  ne  eghdakeh  yuyen- 
daonh  yurye-nenhonh ;  neoni  T'Kakonde  enske-nongh- 
sonny  are  shekonh  ne  ne  ji-niyuhhetkenseron  ne  ethoh, 
ne  kady  ensekkwadako  ensekketsko : 

17  Ne  kady  nenhho-nadadenron  nonkwehhokon  ne 
naondon  aonwayadisake  ne  Royaner,  neoni  akwekonh 
ne  yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonse,  ok  thikawenniyu 
onghka  entyonke-nadon  naxhenna,  radon  ne  Royaner, 
onghka  eghnen-yeyere  akwekonh  ji-neken  nikariwakeh, 

6* 


64 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XV. 


18  Ro-naderyendare  wahhy  Niyoh  akwekonh  raoyu- 
deno-hseraokon  ne  jityudonghwenjadaghsawe. 

19  Ne  kady  wahhonny  nenkherighwaeghsten  kenni- 
yiight,  ne  nc  yaghihaclayothinikonrharen,  kenwahhy 
kcntyughkwakonli  ne  nyaghdehhodirighwiyuhgstonh  wah- 
hy  donsahhontkarhade-ny  Niyohneh  nonkadyh : 

20  Nok  yeyakhiirhyadonnyh  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  ne  ne 
aondaderihhoghdarhose  dakadane  ji-niyuhhetkenhonh  ne 
kayadonnyh  radirighwanekennii]^hs,  neoni  dakadane  ne 
kunaghkwa  yerighwanerax,  nokhony  ne  ji-nonka  ne  jina- 
holen  gonwadihnyataren  tohsa  aayoke  nok  oni  ne  oneg- 
wenhsa. 

31  Ikcnh  ne  Oscs  nc  norighwakayonh  kennityngh- 
donnc  ji-niyadckanndakcli  ro-nonhha  ronwadcrigliwagh- 
notha,  tyutkonh  konwawcnnaglmodonghs  ne  raodinongh- 
sadokcnghdikch  niyadcwcndakch. 

23  Etlione  dahho-ncrycndiyu  ne  rodiyadadokcnghdy 
nokhony  nc  tliodixdcnliah  radikowancnghsc,  o-nonghsa- 
dokcnghditscrakwckonh,  nc  nyaonwadinhanc  nakwah 
ronwadiyadarakwcnh  ric  nc  ro-nonhha  akwah  raodity- 
ughkwakch  nc  nc  chhaonncghdc  Antiock  cnhhonne  ne 
Pa/ul  ony  Barudhan ;  ronwadinadonnyon,  Judas  dch- 
haghseimascrc  Barsahas,  nok  Sllas,  ne  ne  radiyadakwe- 
niyusc  ne  raodityughkwakonh  ne   rondadckenhokonhah  ; 

33  Neoni  ychhonwadiyadonnighs  yehhonwadinyegh- 
tha  kcnnikaycrcnh ;  Ne  nc  rodiyadadokenghdy  nokhony 
ne  thodixdenliah  rndikowancnghse  nconi  ne  rondadeken- 
hokonhah  yadcghshakodinonghwcronnyon  ne  rondade- 
kenhokonhah  ne  ne  jiyaghdctyakorighwiynghstonh  ne 
etho  AnilQch,  ony  nc  Sj/riz  nokhony  nc  Cilicia: 

34  Ne  kady  nc  ji-niyuriwakch  yonkwaghronkenh,  ne 
nc  odokcnhonh  orighwiyu  ne  kenghyakayakenne  onky- 
onhhakeh  ne  wadiscwanikonrharcn  ne  owennaokon,  tyu- 
senseron  yuhhetkenscron  sewadonnhetshokon,  wahhen- 
ron,  I-se  T'Kakonde  enskayeronnitston,  neoni  sewade- 
righwenhhawa  ne  ne  jiniweani:  yahhonghka  eghdeka- 
rihhodenh  deyakhirighwawyh : 

35  Anyoh  ji-niyught  waonkwayanerenghse,  ne  jiyon- 
kwatkennisonhonne  ne  skanikonrat  waakwade,  yakhiya- 
darakwenh  yeyakhinhaonh  I-sekeh  ne  nyakhinorongh- 
k'wa  Barnabas  nok  PauL 


U: 


i't 


f< 


m 
m 
m 


1 


NE  ACT8,  CHAP.   XV. 


6& 


nh  raoyu- 

ten  kenni- 
kenwahhy 
stonh  wah- 

ceh,  ne  ne 
cnhonh  ne 
kadane  ne 
ca  ne  jina- 
li  ne  oneg- 

ennityiifjh- 
n'johwagh- 
aodinongh- 


lokeng-hdy 
o-nonghsa- 
;  nakwah 
h  raodity- 
hhonne  ne 
udas  dch- 
iyadakwe- 
lokonhah : 
'adinyegh- 

nokhony 
>ndadeken- 

rondade- 
istonh   ne 

nkenh,  ne 
nne  onky- 
okon,  tyu- 

wahhen- 
sewade- 

eghdeka- 


l 


%.?; 


i 


26  Ne  na  rononj[^vveh  ehnahadiyere  ne  deyudetyentha- 
raghk  ne  jiyakonnhcnyon  ne  enkarihhonny  ne  raogh- 
senna  eghjhidewayaner  Yesus  Keristus, 

27  Ne  kady  wahlionny  ycyakhinhaonh  ne  Judas  nok 
Silas,  ro-nonhlia  ony  T'Fvakonde  en-yetshighrory  ne 
shaoriwat  nighsakoiih  nendcwe. 

28  Ikenh  anyoh  yuyanere  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstongh- 
nc,  nokliony  nokyonhhakeh,  ne  ne  yaghthaesayadora- 
rake  ne  yuxde  kcndcnghnon  kaye  ne  ji-nityaweryendiyuse 
ne  ji-nikariwakcli ; 

29  Nc  ne  dukadane  o-ncnh  aesewarihhoghdarho  ka- 
kon  gonwatkehronni  ne  kayadonnyh  gonwarihwane- 
geanihs,  neoni  ne  oncgwenhsa,  neoni  sewatyadondakoh 
ji-nahhodcnshon  gonwadihnyatarcn  ne  ahesewake,  neoni 
sewatyadondakoh  jikarighwaneren  kanaglikwa:  ne  nc 
ken-ikenh  doka  enjathondadc  ne  ense-niye-na,  o-nenh 
endisewarighwayeridc.     Ncnkady  watkwanonghweradon. 

30  Ne  kady  ji-o-ncnh  sahhonwanaghtkawe,  yonsah- 
honnewe  etho  Anlioch :  nconi  ne  o-nenh  shaghshako- 
natkennisaaghdc  cnskatnch  kentyughkowanenh,  wagh- 
shako-non  nc  kaghyadonghscra. 

31  Ne  ne  ji-o-ncnh  wahhadiwennaghnodon,  wahhonn- 
haren  aoriwa  wahhontshcnnonny  wahho-nonrishendane. 

32  Neoni  Judjis  nok  Silas,  ne  na  nc  rodiyadadokengh- 
dy  ony  ro-nonhha,  shakodircjaron  shako-nadeweyennon- 
nyenny  ne  onkwchhokon  yawedowanenh  nowennaokon, 
neoni  shadenkayercn  nc  ro-nonhha. 

33  Nconi  oghnakcnkeh  ji-nikariwes  eghnideron,  sah- 
honwanaghtkawe  skcnnen  rodiyadadokenghdikeh  rionka. 

35  Etho  kady  nennc-eh  dahhaweryendiyu  ne  Silas  ne 
ne  okheghyaendcrondake. 

35  Paul  nokhony  ne  Barnabas  okho-nenh  eghtnide- 
ron  Antioch  shakodirihhonnyenny  nokhony  yaderigh- 
waghnodon  ne  raowenna  ne  Royaner,  thiyonkwedakwe- 
konh  ony  noya. 


ne  jiyon- 

yakhiya- 

inorongh' 


T 


66 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XVI. 


36  Neoni  ondeorhniseradohhetstanyon  Paul  wah- 
henron  raonhhakeh  ne  Baniabas,  eghyejide-neh  are  she- 
konh  jethiyatkensehhah  nonkwadadekenhokonhah  ji- 
niyadekanadakeh  ji-nonweh  yeyonkyaderighwaghnodon 
4ie  raowenna  ne  Royaner,  aetyatkaghtho  doshikenh 
nihhontyerhak. 

37  Neoni  Barnabas  wahliarighwakwadako  ne  naonne 
ne  John  raonhha  na  dehhaghsennasere  Mark. 

38  Nok  ne  Paul  Avareghre  yahhonghdeh  deyuyanere 
ne  raonhha  nayakwe,  wathondckhaghsy  ne  ro-nonhha 
etho  Pamphvlia,  neoni  yahhen^katneh  thiyehlio-ne-nonh 
ne  naodiyuden. 

39  Neoni  ne  shadchliodinikonghraneicjhrakwah  yaght- 
hadehhodiriwaraght  rodirihhothiye  t'ninihhokenh,  o-nenh 
donsaghyadekhaghsy  thiyathodiyadighste,  neoni  ne 
Barnabas  yahhoyadenhhawe  ne  Mark,  neoni  Avaghyat- 
shiroden  ji-nonka  ne  Ci/prus; 

40  Neoni  Paul  wahhoyadarako  Silas,  neoni  wat'ya- 
dekhaghsy,  eghnaa^ven  wathonwadirenghsaron  ne  ron- 
dadekenhokonhah  ne  nasliakodenre  ne  Niyoh. 

41  Neoni  wahhaghdendy  yatrohhetste  ne  Si/ria  nok- 
hony  ne  Cilicia,  odolcenhonh  wahharighwakwadonko 
wahharihhowanaghdanyon  ne  o-nonghsadokenghdiokon. 


CHAP.  XVI. 

Nc  nc  Paul  sahho-nikonriynghstc  nc  Timothy. 

ETHOKEH  shiyahharawe  ctho  Dcrbe  ony  Lystra ; 
neoni  sadkahthoh  rayatatogen  royadadokenghdy 
eghrenderon,  ronwayats  Tlmolhcus,  ne  rcyenhah  Jewcss- 
aica  nakayadoden  nok  tyaweghdaghkonh ;  nok  ne  ro- 
nihhah  Grcek'oka: 

2  Ne  na  nethoh  nyaunwTskwa  jiyerighwaghronkha 
wadew^aderighwareny  ne  rondadekenkehhah  ne  ne  egh- 
yenakere  Lystra  nok  Iconium. 

3  Raonhha  rodondaghk  ne  Paul  ne  naane ;  neoni  wah- 
hoyadenhhawe  ony  wahhorighwiyughste  raonhha  aoriwa 
ji-JeM'5-aka  ne  ne  eghnonweh  niwadonghwenjade-nyon 
ye-nakere-nyon :  ikenh  ro-naderyendare  akwekonh  ne  ro* 
nihhah  Greek  nahhayadoden. 


l  wali' 
are  shc- 
liah  ji- 
ghnodon 
)shikenh 

;  naonne 

^uyanere 
3-nonhha 
)-nc-nonh 

h  yaght- 
1,  o-nenh 
3oni  ne 
Avaghyat- 

i  wat'ya- 
ne   i'on- 

>/ria  nok~ 
:wadonko 
diokon. 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    SVI. 


67 


'* 


p 

m 


Lystra ; 
okenghdy 
h  Jeiccss- 
k  ne  To- 

ghronkha 

3  ne  egh-      jff 

eoni  Avah- 
ha  aoriwa 
ijade-nyon 
mh  ne  ro* 


4  Neoni  ne  ji-nen-eghshahhondohhetste  ne  jikanada- 
yendon,  yaghyaghtkawe  ro-nonhha  ne  karihhowanagh- 
donh  kayanerenhhokon  ne  aodiye-nawakon,  ne  ne  egh- 
thonwadiyadarakwenh  rodiweyennendaonh  ne  rodiyada- 
dokenghdy  nokhony  ne  thodixdenhah  radikowanenghse 
ne  ne  epfliradinakere  Jertisakm. 

5  Neoni  eghnaawen  ji-nonweh  ne  o-nonghsadokengh- 
diokon  ondeweyennendane  deweghdagbkonghtserakonh, 
neoni  niyadeweghniserakch  waotyeghstonhhatyc  ji- 
niyonkwedakeh. 

6  Nomva  no  o-nenh  akwah  akw^konh  shondaneghde 
ne  Phri/ij^la  nokhony  ne  jiw^adonghwenjade  jiye-nakera- 
tyc  ne  Galat'm  neoni  ji-niyught  eglniayawen  ne  Ro- 
nikonghrjyughstonh  ne  yahthahyadcrihwahnoton  ne 
oweinia  ne  etho  Asia, 

7  Oglniakenkeh  nen-eghshiyahhanewe  no  etho  Mi/- 
sia,  ok  tliio-hyadon  tyade-nyendenh  nc  kenniyaedene  ji- 
nonka  ne  Bithynia :  nok  ne  kanikonra  yahheghtliiyeh- 
hodinikoii2,hrenhhah. 

8  Nconi  eghwaghyadohhetsto  Mysia  yahhancwe  etho 
Troas. 

9  Neoni  ne  kaserenghda  wahhodokaden  ne  Paul 
aghsondakonh ;  Wahhatyerok  ehhirade  ropkweh  ne  Ma- 
ccdoiiia,  ony  roderennayennyh,  radon,  Karo  nondaseh  ji- 
non  Macc(Pmia ;  nok  dakwaye-nawas. 

10  Nconi  ncn-oghnakenkeh  shahhatkaghtho  ne  adets- 
hensera,  yukondatye  watyakwennikonrharen  nehhaon- 
negbdc  Maccdonia,  orighwdyn-onwch  onghdch  jiteyong- 
wayatorehton  ne  neh  ne  Royaner  daghshonkwcnnonke 
onghdeh  aoriwa  neghyaedeAvaderighwaghnodon  ne  origh- 
wadokenghdy  ne  ro-nonhhakeh. 

11  Ne  wahhonny  sayongwadatnerenhsi  ne  ji-nonka 
ne  Troas,  eghnondayakwe  ok  thiyatyakwadokenghde  ji- 
nonneh  Saniothracia,  neoni  ji-oya  sayorhenne  yaakwawe 
Neapolis ; 

12  Neoni  ehyonsayagwahtenti  ji-nonka  ne  Philipph 
ne  na  ne  kanadakwe-niyu  ne  ne  eghnonweh  niyagwag- 
wenrare  ne  Macedonia,  ony  kayenthonkeh  :  neoni  nenka- 
nadakonh  eghwatyakwadane  odokenhonh  ji-niweghnise- 
rakeh. 


1 1 


68 


NE   ACTS,  CHAP.    XVI. 


13  Neoni  yaondadokenghdonkeh  wakwayaken  nc  nc 
kanadakonh  kayyhonhakda  waakweg-hde,  ji-nonweh  na- 
deyudonghwenjohhonh  nayakwaderennayen :  neoni  cgh- 
wakwatyen,  neoni  waghshakodady  ne  o-nonhhakeh  m 
tyunathonwisen  ne  na  ayondatsteronghse  ayondenrhara- 
de  neghnonkadyli. 

14  l^  Neoni  kayadadokcnh  nc  tyuthonwiscn  konwa- 
yats  L]/dla,  Avadcnghninonohs  kanckwaraghjyh  niwcn- 
serodenh,  kanadakouh  nc  T/n/alira  aonhha  rorighwane- 
kcnny  nc  Niyoh,  Avaonknnwcnnaronkc:  aonhha  awcrya- 
neh  wahhanhodonko  nc  Koyancr  nc  nc  aonhha  watkagli- 
snye-ne  cghnakaycrc  Avakanoronghkwc  ne  ji-niyadcka- 
riwakeh  ji-nihhoycrcnh  jirodadyli  nc  PavL 

15  Neoni  nc  o-ncnJi  shontnckoscraghwc,  nconi  aogh- 
wajira,  Avaonkwcnnidcnglidcn,  Avakcnron,  Doka  ncnda- 
kwajenhhaycndakwcnh  nc  naondonk\A'cglidaghkon  ne 
Royancr-nch,  kasc-nch  jadawcyat  jiAvakc-nonghsode, 
neoni  cghsc-nidcrondalv.  Nconi  waonkwajrhstcrc  nghse 
thaonkn'cnnikongliryakdcn, 

16  IF  Nconi  wcnshondonkoghdc,  ncn-eghwaakwcghde 
jiyen-yakwadcrcnnaycn,  Ivayadadokcnh  kayadascah  yu- 
tyadenghdcnnyh  nc  kanikonra  ohhcndonh  yckariwa- 
kcnghs  watrorighs  nc  kady  watyakwadcrane,  ne  cgliAva- 
konwayathcwc  ne  konwawcnniyusc  eso  wadcrigliwat- 
kwe-nycsc  yckariwakcnghs  ji-ncn-yawcn : 

17  Ne  shakayadat  wahhoghnondcratycghd(^  ne  Paul 
ony  onkyonhha,  dakawcnnodatj'e  dcwaghshcnthoghsere, 
wadonnc,  Kcn-ikcnh  ronnonkwch  nc  wahhy  ne  shako- 
nhaseokon  no  raonhhaah  c-nckcnghjy  Niyoh,  ne  na  ne 
shonkwanadonny  ne  jiyuhhade  ne  naonsayakwatshen- 
nonnyadaghkwc  aonsayakwanyakcnne  kenhheyon. 

18  Nconi  kcn-ikcnh  cso  wcghniscrakeh  ncghnikayc- 
ranese,  Nok  Pau/,  ncndahharonghyaken,  wathatkarhade- 
ny  nok  waghrenhhaghse  ne  kanikonra,  I  wakon-yenh- 
haghse  ne  raghsennakonh  ne  Yesus  Keristus  dondaja- 
ken-n  naonhhakeh.  Neoni  sahhayakenne  ok  ue  wadatyo 
jikaghwistahex. 


NE   ACTS,  CHAP.   XVI. 


69 


ken  nc  nc 
onweh  na- 
neoni  cfrh- 
lihakcli  ne 
indcnrhara- 

cn  konwa- 
yh  niwcn- 
orighwanc'- 
lia  awcrya- 
1  walkagh- 
i-niyadcka- 

iconi  aogh- 
ika  ncnda- 
ghkon  nc 
nonp-hsodo, 
istcrc  ng'hse 

nakwcghde 

ascah    yu- 

yckariwa- 

nc  cgliwa- 

idcrighwat- 

nc  Paul 

ithoghserc, 

ne  shako- 

ne  na  ne 

akwatshcn- 

y'on. 

ghnikayc- 
latkarhade- 
akon-ycnh- 
is  dondaja- 
ae  wadatyo 


19  II  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  konwawenniyuse  wahhbnt- 
kaghtho  ne  ne  jirodirhareghkwe  rondewennodaghkonne 
o-nenh  kathonghdeh  joyakenhonh,  wahhonwadiye-na 
Paul  nok  SUas,  nconi  eghdahhonwadiyadadironden 
jityontkeghronkaghk'wa  ji-nonweh  thadirighwakwadak- 
waghs, 

20  Neoni  eghyahhonwadiyathewe  nihhadideron  ne 
radijenhhayenghs,  wahhonniron,  Ken-ikenh  dcghnonk- 
weh,  Jews-aka,  ne  nyadcwakde  nytyonkhinikonrharen 
nonkwanadakonh, 

21  Nconi  ne  waghshakodirihhonnyen  ji-nikarihho- 
densc,  nese  ne  yaghdcyudcrighwakwarighsyonh  ne  I-ih 
aedewaye-na,  yaghsc-ony  thadaedewaghsnyc-ne  chniyag- 
wayatodcnse  Roi)ians-D.ka. 

22  Nconi  ne  kcntyughkowanenh  wathadidane  enskat- 
neh  wahhonwanatkondcn  ro-nonhha  kcnniyahhonwadi- 
yere:  nconi  wahhonwadirajonkwaghsc  nc  raodincna  ra- 
dijenhhaycnghs  eghnahhadiyerc,  nconi  waghshakodi- 
rihhon  waghshako-nenhhaghsc  yctshikonghrcklionh  yet- 
shiyara  q'hscndonh. 

23  Nconi  nc  o-nenh  wahhonwadikarcwaghdaghk^Ven- 
tho  cso  Avahhonwadinonghwarckc,  clhcnc  yahhonwadin- 
hodon  wathonwadiristodai'ho,  wahhonwarihlion  ne  rats- 
stcristha  nc  jiyondadc-nhodonghk'wa  akwah  dcghsha- 
]i:oghnyc  toghsa  sninyaken : 

24  Raonhha,  wahhayc-na  ncghniyurighwaghnironh, 
yaghshakorcko  nakwah  o-nalconghjy  yathonwadiristo- 
darho,  nconi  ne  yaghsikch  dckarondoghrarakonh  kagh- 
niradonh. 

25  1[  Neoni  cghsonthcnh  Pa^d  ony  Silas  ro-naderen- 
nayen,  dehhodirighwaghkwenh  ronwancndonghs  ne 
Niyoh  :  nconi  ne  enaghskwa-ogon  wahhonwanaronke. 

26  Nconi  akw^ah  ok  ontyakjy  yuncghrakwah  watya- 
onghwcnjishonghkwe,  ne  kady  ne  jikanonsakensere 
ontharadade  ne  ji-ninaghskwaycn  watyuwishonghkwe : 
neoni  yukondatye  akwekonh  ne  jikanhokaghrondon 
ondennhodonkohhadon,  nok  ji-niyadehhadyh  sahhontne- 
renghsy  jiradighnerenghne. 


I30t 


NB  AOTS,  CHAP.  XVIi 


11 


27  Neoni  ne  rayadakwe-niyu  rotssteristonh  jiradinho- 
don  yahhayeghdag-hkwe  ne  jirodaskwe,  neoni  wahhat- 
kaghtho  ne  jiyondade-nhodonghk'wa  yudennhodonkoh- 
hadon  jikanhokaghrondon,  dahhasharoghtsyade,  rawe* 
ronne  radadcriyuh,  wareghre  nense-non  shodinyakenhonh 
ne  radinaghskwa. 

28  Nok  Paul  yahhadewennayendonwe  rowendeght, 
wahhenron,  Toghsa  sadatkarewaght :  yakwenderon  ne 
kenhenh  akwekonh. 

29  Ethoghkeh  nenwahhahhaghseronden,  nok  yahhan- 
hohhokade,  yahharawc  royadishonghkwane,  neoni  cgh- 
dakeh  wahhatyadondy  raodihhendonh  ne  Paul  nok  Silas, 

30  Neoni  saght 'iakoyadinckcnwe,  nok  wahlienron, 
watke-ninonweron,  do  Naakycre  nc  dakadonkoghdc  % 

31  Neoni  waghniron,  Kascghdaghk  ne  Royancrnch 
Yesus  Keristns,  ne  ok  cnwadon  denghsadonkoghde, 
nokhony  nc  sanbnghsakonh  saghwajira. 

32  Nconi  yagliyadady  nc  raonhhakch  ne  raowcnna  ne 
Royancr,  nooni  yckakwekonli  ne  cghycderon  raonongh- 
sakonh. 

33  Nconi  yaghshakoyadcnhhawc  ok  ne  wadatyc  ne 
jikaghwistahcx  jiwaphsondadc,  ony  saye-nohhare  ne 
jironwadikonghrekhon;  nconi  waontnckoseraghwc,  ra- 
onhha  nokliony  akw(dvonh  nc  raoghwajira  yukondatye 
ok  yahhondcrighwatkondcn. 

34  Neoni  no  o-ncnh  cghyaghshakoyadinyondc  jiro- 
nonghsodc,  waghshakok'wak'.'ghronhaghse,  neoni  rot- 
shennonnyh,  diighrcglulaglik^Ac,  Niyoh-tserakonh  yckak- 
wekonh  ne  rao-nonghsakonh, 

35  Nconi  nc  o-ncnh  jiwaorhenne,  ne  ne  radirighwa- 
kwadakwaghs  3'aghshakodinhanc  ne  rodighsennawcngh- 
de-nyon,  wahhonniron,  sayetshiyaghtka  tho-ikenh  ron- 
nonkweh. 

36  Neoni  ne  rotssteristonh  ne  jiyondade-nhodonghk'wa 
ne  yahhoghrory  ne  Paul  wahhenron,  Ne  ne  radirighwak- 
wadakwaghs  ro-nhpdennhaonnhatye  ne  nenskwaghtka- 
we ;  nenkadi  wase-neh,  neoni  skennen  thenjaghdendy. 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XVII. 


71 


jiradinho' 
i  wahliat- 
hodonkoh- 
ide,  rawe- 
pkenhonh 

)wcndeght, 
nderon  ne 

k  yahhan- 
leoni  egh- 
nok  Sllas, 
rahlienron, 
^hde  ? 
uoyancrneh 
lonkoghde, 

owenna  ne 
raonongh- 

'■adatjx  ne 
hhare  ne 
gh\v(\  ra- 
ukondatye 

onde  jiro- 
neoni  rot- 
nh  yekak- 


adirighwa- 
inawengh- 
icnh    ron- 


longhk'wa 
iirighwak- 
kwaghtka- 
lendy. 


W 


ii'^ts 


37  Nok  Paul  wahhenron  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  Ro-nonhha 
wahhy  yonkhikonghrekhon  yonkhiyaraghsenthoghseron 
ok  thontkwatho  yahhothe-non  dejonkyaderighwade- 
waghdonh,  aoriwa  jy  n'I  Romans,  ne  kady  ne  eghyaonk- 
hiyadondy  jiyondade-nhodonghk'wa :  nennonwa  ro-nonh- 
ha  eghnahhadiyere  atssteh  yonsayonkhireke  ok  adagh- 
seghdonkeh?  orighwiyu  yaghden  nok  ro-nonhha  dengh- 
non  karo  thonneght  jonkhiyadinekenh. 

38  Neoni  ne  rodighsennawenghde-nyon  yonsahhont- 
rory  ji-neken  nikawennakeh  ro-nonhhakeh  ne  radirigh- 
wakwadakwaghs :  neoni  wahhodighderonne,  ne  ji-o-nenh 
wahhonronke  nt;  onghkekenh  ne  Romans. 

39  Neoni  eghwahhonnewe  nok  Avahhonwennenni- 
denghden ;  ony  sahhonwadi}  adinekcnwe,  ony  dehhonwa- 
nadonghwcnjonyh  ercnh  aonsaneghde  aonsaghniyakenne 
ne  kanadakonh. 

40  Nconi  saghniyakcnne  ne  jiyondade-nhodonghk'wa, 
neoni  eghyaghyadaweyade  jiyunonghsode  ne  Lydia : 
neoni  ne  o-nenh  saghshakodiken  ne  rondadekenhokonhah, 
neoni  wahhonwennonnhade  neoni  nendonsahhondek- 
haghsy. 


CHAP.    XVII. 

Paul  cghijahhadcrighn'aghnodorb  Thessalonica,  cghnomcch 
otyakc    deyakcghdaghkwc,    nok    otyakeshoii   ivahhotuca- 


o'ighivaghs  ivasc. 


N 


ONWA  ne  o-nenh  shathondonkoghde  Aphipolis  ony 
Apolloma,  eghyahhonewe  Thcssalomca,  eghnonwch 
nikanonghsode  ne  raodinonghsadokenghdy  ne  Jews-nka. 

2  Neoni  Paul,  jiki-nihhorihhodenh,  jiwaghshakodaAve- 
yaden,  neoni  aghsenh  naaondadokenghdane  ronnikonghra- 
yendonghs  ne  ji-niyught  ne  kaghyadonghseradokengh- 
diokon, 

3  Wahhanhodonkwaghde  yatharighwadokenghde  yu- 
righwaghnironh  watharighwathede,  ne  nekenhenh  ne  Ke- 
ristus  T'Kakonde  deyudonghwenjohhonh  ne  roronghya- 
kendaghkwenh,  nokhony  shotketskwenh  are  ne  jirawenh- 
heyonghne ;  neoni  ne  ne  ken-ikenh  ne  Yesus,  Wakv  t^de- 
righwaghnodonghkwen  n'I-sekeh  raonhha,  ne  naah  ne 
Keristus,  7 


73 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XVII. 


4  Neoni  otyake  ji-niyakonh  dayakeglidaghkwe,  neoni 
yathontyeghste  ne  Paul  ony  Silas ;  neoni  ne  ne  yakon- 
nhiyuse  yakoderighwakwarighsyonse  ne  6rreeA-s-aka 
akwah  kentyughkowanenh,  nokhony  ne  kondiyadakwe- 
niyuse  ne  tyithathonwisen  yaghkendekondiah. 

5  %  Nok  ne  Jcws-aka  ne  ne  yaghdetho-neghdaghkonh, 
kanosshaonh  dahho-natyadondy,  ne  wahhadiye-na  ne  ro- 
nonhhakeh  orighwiyu  ne  ne  karighwaxhenhhokon  ne 
wahhadighnonderatyeghde  ne  niyadewahhetkenghsera- 
keh,  neoni  skentyughkwat  wahhondon,  neoni  kanadakwe- 
konh  thiyadewadawenrye  watyako-nikonrharen,  neoni 
thondaonwennennonghdonse  Avahhonwadinakonny  ne 
rao-nonghsakonh  ne  Jason,  neoni  ronnesax  ne  naonsagh- 
shakodiyadinekenwe  onkweghneh  yaonsaghshakodiya- 
thewe. 

6  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yaghdeghshakodiyadatshenryonh, 
eghyahlionwayadondy  Jaso7i  nok.  radiyatatogen  rondade- 
kenhokonhah  yahhonwadiyathewe  ji-nonweh  nihhadi- 
righwakwadakwaghs  ne  kanadakonh,  radiwennodatye, 
(rondonne.)  Kenikenh  ne  wahhy  ne  waonkhiyonghwen- 
jakarhatho  nenkady  kenthoh  wahhonnewe  ony  ; 

7  Raonhha  Jason  roye-nah ;  neoni  ken-ikenh  akwekonh 
ji-naawen  thiyuriwade  ji-nonka  ne  waondaderighwarak- 
waghse  ne  Ccsar,  rondonnyon  kense  wahhy  oya  korah- 
kowah,  enskat  ne  Yesus. 

8  Neoni  wathodinikonrharen  ne  onkwehhokon  nokho- 
ny  ne  radirighwakwe-niyuse  radikowanenghse  ne  jikana- 
dayen,  ji-o-nenh  wahhonronke  ji-neken  nikarihhodense. 

9  Neoni  ji-o-nenh  ronwaye-nah  ne  Jason  nen-orighwi- 
yu  yudonhonh,  nok  ne  oya,  sahhonwanaghtkawe. 

10  ^  Neoni  ne  rondadekenhah  yukondatye  yonsah- 
honwanadennyeghde  i-nonh  niyore  ne  Paul  nok  Silas 
aghsonthenneh  ji-nonkadyh  ne  Berea:  ro-nonhha  egh- 
yahhanewe  yaghyadaweyade  raodinonghsadokenghdy 
ne  Jews-aka. 


■■4 

M 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XVII. 


73 


cwe,  neoni 
ne  yakon- 
Greeks-akB. 
liyadakwe- 

daghkonh, 
!-na  ne  ro-  ) 
hokon  ne 
kenghsera- 
anadakwe- 
•en,  neoni 
:onny  ne 
naonsagh- 
Lshakodiya- 

shenryonh, 
n  rondade- 
L  nihhadi- 
rennodatye, 
yonghwen-    ) 

akwekonh 
fighwarak-     ■ 
oya  korah-    f ' 

;on  nokho- 
ne  jikana-    , 
hodense.  '■ 

?n-orighwi- 
ire. 

;    yonsah- 

nok  Silas 
nhha  egh- 
dokenghdy    1 


1 1  Ken-ikenh  senhha  nenne  eso  ro-natkonnyenghs  ro- 
nadakaride  ji-niyught  ne  Thcssalonica-aka,  asekenh  nen- 
ne  wahhadiye-na  ne  owenna  yckakwekonh  rodiweyen- 
nendahonh  ne  raodinikonrakonh,  nokhony  akwah  ronne- 
sax  ne  kaghyadonghseradokenghdiokon  niyadeweghni- 
serakoli,  dashikenh  eghniyughdonhhak  ji-neken  nikarih- 
hodense. 

12  Ne  kady  wahhonny  yawedowanenh  yakonh  daya- 
keghdaghkwe;  nokhony  ne  yunatkonnyenghste-nyon  ne 
tyunathonwison  ne  na  ne  Grecks  nakcndiyadoden,  nokho- 
ny  ne  radijyn,  yaJihony  kendekonhah. 

13  Nok  ji-o-neuh  ne  J^jws-aka  ne  Thcssalouica-ixku. 
neuAvahhodinikonghrayendane  ne  na  ne  owenna  no  Niyoh 
ne  na  rariffhwajrhnodon  ne  Paul  ne  ethoh  Bcrea,  eofh- 
kady  o-ne  wahhonnewe,  neoni  waghshako-noryaneron 
nonk  wehhokon. 

14  Neoni  ethoghkeh  yukondatye  ne  rondadekenhah 
erenh  yaonsahhonwadennyeghde  ne  Paul  neghyaare  ji- 
nityught  ne  kanyadarakeh :  nok  ne  Silas  ony  Timotheus 
ok  eghyeghnideron. 

15  Neoni  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  wahhonwaghsharine  ne 
Paul  yahhonwayathewe  etho  Athens:  neoni  waghniye- 
na  ne  ji-nahhonwennenhhaghse  ne  ro-nonhhakeh  ne  Silas 
nok  Timotheus  ne  nyaonwayadorenne  nakwah  ayatya- 
daghsnorade,  erenh  saneghde. 

16  Nonwa  ji-nikariwes  ne  Paul  waghshako-nonna  ne 
etho  Aihens,  ne  rao-nikonra  nen-ondoryaneron  ne  raonh- 
hatserakonh,  ne  o-nenh  wahhatkaghtho  ne  jikanadowa- 
nenh  tyukwekdonh  ne  yondadawyh  kayadonnyh  konwa- 
righwanekenny. 

17  Ne  wahhonny  watharighwake-nha  wathorighwa- 
deghdane  etho  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh  ne  Jews-aksL, 
neoni  yehhadikwekonh  ne  rodirighwiyughstonh  ronnon- 
kweh,  neoni  ji-nonweh  niyontkeghrondaghkHva  niyade- 
weghniserakeh  radikwekonhhatye  ne  ne  dehhonwade- 
raghdonh  ne  raonhha. 


74 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XVII. 


18  Ethone  odokenhonh  ne  ne  rontdokhase  ne  ne  Ejn- 
curcans-nka,  o-nenh  ne  ne  Stoics,  tahonwanig-onrharen. 
Neoni  ottyake  wairon,  Oghnahhoden  oni^hdeh  enhhenron 
ne  ken-ikenh  rendorha  nihhoderig-hwatye-nighkowah? 
thikade  hotyake  Anyoh  ji-niyug-ht  ne  aaghshakokegh- 
ronnihheke  ne  nyaghdeye-niyohserayenderyh  :  ne  aoriwa 
ne  raonhha  raderiohwacrhnotha  ne  ^'o-nonhhakeh  ne 
Yesus,  ony  nc  enjontketsko. 

19  Neoni  wahhonwaye-na,  neoni  eghyahhonwayathe- 
we  Arcopagus  (ji-enthowade-nyenden)  wahhonniron, 
Yakweg-hre  ayonkwadokenghse  oghnahhoden  ken-ikenh 
ase  ji-nikarihhodense,  ji-nahhoden  sheyadatyadenny,  ne 
naah  ? 

20  Ikenh  ise  waghserig-hwihhewe  orighwiyu  ne  yut- 
yeron  ji-nikarihhodense  yeyonkwahhonghdokatha :  ne 
wahhonny  yakweghre  akwah  ayonkwadokenghse  ji- 
nahhoden  kendon  ken-ikenh. 

21  (Ikenh  akwekonh  ne  Athcnians'^^n  neoni  ne  aka 
onghwenjayashon  ne  ne  eghwaako-nisko  yahhothenon  ne 
oya,  nok  ne  ahshagodihrori,  nedenhens  ne  ayakothondeke 
otyake  noriwase.) 

22  Ethone  Paul  wathadane  raodinenhherhenh  ne  Mars^ 
yonghnyahhere,  ony  wahhenron,  I-se  jonkwehhokon  ne 
Athcns-nkvi,  Dekwayadoreghtha  ne  ne  akwekonh  ji- 
niyadekariwakeh  ise  wahhy  yeyudohhetstonh  sewaden- 
nikonghrakade  ne  akdejy. 

23  Ikenh  ji-niyught  neg-hshondakadonkoghde,  neoni 
wal^'wariwakense  ji-nisewayerenh  I-ih  waketshenry  ne 
jiyeyadaraghstha  ne  ken-ikenh  eghkayeronnitstonh, 
JINONKA  NYAGHDEDEWANIYOHSERA  YEN- 
DERYH.  Ne  wahhonny  ise  wahhy  kayadaghdonght- 
sera  sewarighwanekenny,  raonhha  wagwarihowanahte 
ne  isekeh. 

24  Niyoh  wahhy  raonghwenjison  neoni  orighwakrsve- 
konh  ji-niwat,  desewakanere  ne  na  ne  Royaner  ne  ka- 
ronghyakeh  nokhony  nonghwenjakeh,  yahheghdehha- 
nakere  jikanonghsodon  nosnonghsa  wadonh ; 

25  Yahhony  ne  akonwarighwanekennihheke  ne  onk- 
weh  osnonghsa,  ethosane  raonhha  daodonghwenjony  ji-ok 
nahhoden,  desewakanere  shakowyh  no  akwekonh  ne 
yakonnhe,  neoni  yondonryese,  ony  orighwakwekonh ; 


«■■- : 


jj:  '.4.:* 


r:. 


NE    ACTS,   CHAP.    XVII. 


75 


nv 


Ji- 


.-■tf. 


I 


■  ■*.■' 


w^i 


26  Neoni  skaghnekwaghsah  jiroghson  nonkyongh- 
V  enjakvvekonh  ne  onkwehhokon  ne  ne  ehhaye-nakereke 
ne  akwekonh  akonwathonden  ne  onghwenjakeh,  neoni 
roweyennendaonh  ne  yakayerine  arekho  shikaweyen- 
nendaonh,  neoni  ne  eghnonweh  nen-ye-nakerekeonweh. 

27  Ne  ne  aonwayadisake  ne  lloyaner,  doka  aontyesen 
aondon  yayontdoke  aonwayadatshenry,  nok  enhhonwa- 
yadatshenry,  etho-nenne  yahhinonh  thadedewadere  ne 
ji-niyadetyonkwedakeh : 

28  Ikenh  raonhhatscrakonh  yetyonnhe,  ony  jidewa- 
lyadoryaneron,  nokhony  ne  shonkyonnhedonh,  ji-niyu- 
righwiyu  ony  sewaweng-hk-onweh  ne  ji-nikaghyadon- 
nyon  nen-yudadyh,  ikenh  ony  nonkyonhha  raonhhakeh 
nityonkwe-nonh. 

29  Ne  wahhonny  denghnon  ji-onkyonhha  wahhy 
eghtyonkwadonnionh  Niyoh-neh,  toghsa  naedewerheke 
ne  kenh  ne  jikayadakweniyu  ne  Niyoh  aniyught  oji- 
nekwar,  ne  denhens  karistanoron,  ne  denhens  o-nen-ya, 
akayanadiyoseke  ne  onkweh  ako-nikonghrowanenghtsera 
ji-nayakoycren  thiyeyako-nowenghdonh. 

30  Neoni  ne  kaok  nonweh  nikenhhatyeh  ne  ken-ikenh 
ji-nikayadaghdonq-htserodenh  Niyoh  denhhatkaghrondy ; 
nok  nonwa  yonkhiyennyh  wahhy  akwekonh  ne  tyonk- 
wehhokon  ji-ok  nonweh  ne  naonsedewadatrewaghde : 

31  Ne  wahhonny  raweghniserarakwenh,  ne  o-nenh 
denthayadoreghdane  ne  jiyonghwenjade  ne  atdfikwarigh- 
syonghtserakonh  kaok  nihhayadare  raonhha  shakorigh- 
Wdkwadakwennyh ;  kaok  niyuriware  enghshakowy 
norighwiyuonweh  nakwekonh  nonkwehhokonkeh,  ende- 
werheke  raonhha  wahhy  shoketskwenh  jirawenhhe- 
yonghne. 

32  ^  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ro-nathonde  ne  ne  jiyontkets- 
kwaghs  ne  yakawenhheyonh,  ottyake  wahhonwagh* 
steriste:  nok  notyakeshon  wairon,  Enkwadahhonghsa- 
dade  wahhy  are  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikarihhodenh. 

33  Eghkady  naawen  ne  Paul  erenh  sareghde  ne  rao> 
dityughkwakonh : 


^* 


76 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.    XVIII. 


34  Etho  kady  nenne  radiyatatogen  ronnokwehhokon 
raonhhakeh  waotyeghde,  ony  dahhonneghda^rhkwe ; 
raodilyughkwakonh  ne  na  nch  Diouyaim  ne  Areopagite, 
neoni  ne  tyuthonwisen  konwanadonghk'wa  Daviaris, 
neoni  shekonh  oyashon  ne  konne. 


CHAP.  XVIII. 

Paul  royiuh  raanonkch  ratha,  yiconi  yehhadcrighwagk- 
noclon  ctko  Corinth  ji-nonwch  nc  nyaghdchhodirigk- 
wiyughslonh. 

OGHNAKENKE  nenshonderighhonkoghde  ne  ken- 
i-kenh    ji-nikarihhodcnsc  Paid  crcnh   sareghdc  ne 
Athens,  neoni  eghyahharawe  etho  Corinth  ; 

2  Neoni  wahhonwayadatshcnry  odokenhonh  Jciv-akQ. 
ronwayats  Aqiiila,  eghtho-nakeradonh  Pontvs\  onghwa- 
kelihah  iroh  thoyenghdaghkonh  Italy,  ycghnikwekonh 
ne  rone  Priscilla;  (ne  aoriwa  nc  ne  Ctaudivs  shakaAven- 
nyh  akwckonh  ne  Jcivs-Vikii  ne  erenh  daondjihhonneghdc 
ne  etho  Rome  :)  ony  ehhenslionnewe  ro-nonhhakch. 

3  Ne  wakarihhonny  ne  raonhha  ji  ok  ne  sliahhontdok- 
hatserah,  enskatnch  radinakere,  ony  shahhodiyudengh- 
serat :  ne  ro-naderihhonde  yonde-nyadarodaghk'wa  non- 
nyanyon. 

4  Neoni  shako-nikonghrisax  raodinonghsadokenghdi- 
keh  niyadewendakeh,  neoni  ne  nashako-nikonghratshenry 
ne  Jeirs-aku.  nokhony  ne  Greeks-aka. 

5  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Silas  nok  Timotheus  eghdon- 
daghniyenghdaghkwe  Macedonia,  Paul  nendehhonnets- 
toghrarakonh  ne  rao-nikonrakonh,  thahhakwatho  wah- 
harigh-waghnirade  ony  ne  ethoh  Jews-akakeh  ne  na  ne 
Yesus  ne  Keristus. 

6  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wathondade-nikonrharen  ok  ro- 
nonhha,  wahhadirighwayesaghdanyon,  waghrondawede 
ne  rao-nena,  nok  waghshakawenhhaghse,  Sewanek- 
wenghsa  dakarane  sewanonjineh ;  Wakade-nohhareh 
n'I-ih  kenghkady  Yenkaghdendy  ji-nonka  ne  yaghdetho- 
dirighwiyughstonh. 


^: 


jfr. 


P    .■.>-■■: 


) 


% 

'm 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XVIII. 


77 


wehhokon 

da^rhkwe . 

ireopagiti; 

Daviaris, 


righwagk- 
•Jihodirigli- 

1(^,  ne  ken- 
ii'eghde  ne 

h  Jciw-aka 
s',  onghwa- 
iiikwekonh 
shakawen- 
honneghdo 
keh. 

[ihhontdok- 

iyudengh- 

ik'wa  non- 

dokenghdi- 
hratshenry 

is  eghdon- 
ehhonnets- 
atho  wah- 
.  ne  na  ne 

en  ok  ro- 
rondawede 
Sewanek- 
e-nohhareh 
yaghdetho- 


I 


7  ir  Neoni  crenh  sareghde  neghnonweh,  neoni  raya- 
dadokenh  ne  ronkweh  ro-nonghsode  eghyahhadaweyade, 
ronwayats  Justus,  ne  shayadat  ne  na  ne  rorighwanekenny 
ne  Niyoh,  ne  wahhy  dekyennonghsanekenh  nc  raodi- 
nonghsadokenghdy  ne  Jews, 

8  Neoni  Crispus,  ne  rayadakwe-niyu  rakoAvanenh  nc 
synagogue,  aughroghdaghkwe  ne  Royaner-nch  yekak- 
wckonh  nc  rao-nonghsakonh  ;  cso  ony  ne  Corinthians  ro- 
nathondc  dahhon-ncghdaghkwc,  ony  waontnckoserahhon. 

9  Ethoghkeh  wahhowcnnarane  nc  Iloyaner  nc  Paul 
aghsondakonh  raodctshenghscrakonh,  Toghsa  sagh- 
deronsck,  sheyadadyh  denghnon,  toghsa  thasadodat  ne 
kayanercnh : 

10  Ikenh  I-ih  ide-nesc,  nokiiony  yahhonghka  nonk- 
wch  thadaesatrenhhose  ne  nayesakarewaghde :  ikenh 
esose  Wakonkwcdaycn  ne  kenh  kanadayen. 

11  Neoni  yahharighwakondaghkwe,  ne  etho  nonweh 
joghscrat  nok  yayak  niwcghnidakch",  shakorihhonnyenny 
ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh  raodityughkwakonh. 

12  1[  Neoni  ne  o-ncnh  ne  Gallio  ne  na  ne  royada- 
nonghne  ne  Achaia,  ne  kady  nc  Jetvs-aka.  dahhadirigh- 
wanckare  nc  skanikonrat  wahhonnonny  ne  naonwatkon- 
dcn  othc-non  naonwaycre  ne  Pa/d,  neoni  eghyahhonwa- 
yathcwc  jikanakdc  nadewendeghtscra, 

13  Wahhonniron,  Ken-ikenh  onkwedaxhenghskwa 
shakawenny  nonkwehhokon  eghjhisewennidenghdas  ne 
Niyoh  akdcjy  ne  ji-nonka  niyeyuderighwinonh  ne  kaya- 
nerenh. 

14  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Paul  ne  nonwa  nenshahhan- 
hodonko  ne  raghsc-neh  Galiio  waghshakawenhhaghse 
ne  J(3i<;s-aka,  Dokat  nonkenh  ne  enkenhhake  ne  akde  ne 
denhens  nakwah  karighwaxhenh,  O  1-se  ne  Je«^s-aka, 
ayonnikonghrayendonwe  aondon  onghdekenh  ne  ne  I-ih 
akeronghyaken  yaedenikwekon : 

15  Nok  doka  nonken  ne  ayerighwanendon  ne  owen- 
naokon  nokhony  ne  kaghsennaokon,  neoni  ne  ji-nise  wagh- 
tyawenratsherodenh,  sewarighwakaen-yonh,  ikenh  yagh- 
thaakjenhhayen  ne  eghnikarihhodense. 

16  Neoni  saghshakodory  ne  jiyontyendaghk'wa  pe 
adewendeghtsera. 


78 


NE   ACTS,    CHAP.    XVIII. 


17  Ethoghkeh  akwekonh  ne  Greeks-aka  wahhonwaye- 
na  ne  Sosthencs,  ne  ihayadakwe-niyu  rakowanenh  ne  o- 
nonghsadokcnghclikeh,  neoni  wahhonway  iffhdanyon 
wahhonwakarewaghdanyon  etho  jinonweh  '  ihontyen- 
daghk'wa  nairhshako-nadi!wende£rhde.  Neoni  Gallio 
yaghkariwa  othe-non  dehhaonnyh  ji-neken  nikarihho- 
dense. 

18  %  Neoni  ne  Paul  wahhoniiisc  ji-nahhe  oghnaken- 
keh  shekonh  eghrenderon,  neoni  ethonc  nensaghshakoya- 
dondy  ne  radadekenhokon,  neoni  wahhadida  kahhonwa- 
konh  erenh  sareghde  ne  ethoh  ken-yahharawe  »S^?/n«, 
noni  ronne  ne  PrisciUa  nokhony  ne  Aqvila ;  nenrode- 
nonghkaronh  ne  rao-nonji-neh  nc  ethoh  Cciichrea  ;  inkenh 
othenon  rorihwison  ne  yorihwahniron. 

19  Neoni  eghyahharawe  Ep/iesys,  neoni  eghyahsha- 
koderon:  nok  raonhhaah  etho  yahhadaweyadc  o-nongh- 
sadokenghdikeh,  neoni  wathondade-nikonghrisake  ne 
Jcirs. 

20  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wathonwa(]onghwenjoghse,  neh- 
haendcrondakc  ayonnisa  nc  ro-nonhhakeh ;  yaghdehhot- 
hondadonh ; 

21  Neok  ne  dcghshako-nonghweradon  don.sahhondek- 
haghsy,  radon,  Yahhoghthaakycre  T'Kakondc  dcnxnye- 
nc  ne  ken-ikcnh  ^vadennyudc  nc  ne  enwawe  etho  Jerusa- 
lcm :  nok  enskewe  arc  ne  I-sekeh,  dokat  nc  Niyoh  cn- 
reghre  eghniyawen.  Neoni  yahhatshirodcn  yahhayengh- 
daghkwe  Epkesus. 

22  Neoni  nc  o-ncnh  shiyahhaghrarho  etho  nc  Cesarea, 
ony  yahhaghdcndy,  nok  yathanonghweradon  ne  otyughk- 
wadokenghdy,  eghwareghdc  Antioch. 

23  Neoni  oghnakenkeh  ne  ji-ok  thaadenniskwaghde 
ne  etho,  nenkady  erenh  sareghde,  neoni  wahhaghdendy 
wareghde  ne  akwekonh  ne  jiye-nakeronnyon  ne  Galatia 
ony  Phrygia  nyaakwadako,  yaaghshakoyadaghnirade 
akwekonh  ne  ne  ronwaghnonderatyeskwe,  (ne  Yesus.) 

24  1"  Neoni  rayadadokenh  Je?ys-aka  ronwayats  Apol' 
los,  ehhonkweh  thodonhonh  Alexandria-neh,  roshats- 
tenghserayen  ro-nikonghratshanight,  nokhony  rarighwa- 
«hatste  ne  kaghyadonghseradokenghdikeh,  eghyahha- 
rawe  Ehpesus. 


> 


s.. 


4 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.  XIX. 


19 


nv 


"f 


!■ 


I.' 


*    vi 


:i5  Ne  ne  koii-ikcnh  ronkweh  nc  ronwarihhonnyennyh 
ne  ji-niycyuderiyhwinonh  ne  royaner-neh :  neoni  o-nenh 
yiularihluMih  ne  nio-nikonrakonh,  wahluulady  ony  wagh- 
shakorilihoniiyeii  wahhatste-nyaron  ne  ji  iiikarihhodense 
ne  RoyiUK.M-iu'h,  ne  ok  ne  aodinikonradaue  iie  .*;hakoghne- 
koserh'Mih  nc  Jn/iii. 

2()  Ncoiii  dahhadno-hsawen  wahhadady  rowennagh- 
nironh  lu'  etho  o-non<>h.sadok(Mig"hdikeh  :  raonhha  nc  o- 
nenh  nc  Af/uila  ony  PriscU/a  ncnro-nathoiule  dahhon- 
wcnnonke  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  neoni  wathoriLrhwatheden 
nc  ji-niycynderinhwiiionh  ne  Niyoh-neli  senhha  yatha- 
rig'hwadokenghde  wahhawx'VcuncMulane. 

27  Nconi  ne  o-ncnh  wathcnuikonrharen  ucn-aadonk- 
02!"lule  niyaare  Ac/iaia,  nc  rondadekenhah  ychhonwagh- 
yadonnyh,  ronwadig'hrejaron  nc  rodiyadadokcu^hdy  ne 
nc  aonAvatsteriste ;  raonhha,  nc  o-nenhshiyaliharawe,  scnh- 
ha  cse  waakoye-nawase  ji-nikouh  ne  nentyakaweghdagh- 
konh  ok  thiyuderihhokde  kendcnrcghtsera  : 

28  Ikcnli  raoshatstenghscrakwckonh  jiwaghshako- 
nikonghrayendaghden  nc  Jtvr.s'-aka,  ne  nckcnhcnh  thon- 
dcrighwakwatho  nc  kancnghrakch,  waghshako-nadon- 
haghsc  ji-niyught  nekaghyadcnghscradokenghdiokon. 
ne  na  ne  Ycsus  nc  Kcristus. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

RorMairy/h  ne  /i(ui>Jc()ng'/irijitip;/islon/i  rasnon/ve/i  7ic  Pauk 

NEONI  ncnshondonkoghdc,  aoriwa,  jinahhe  nc  Apol- 
/os  cgbshircsc  etho  Corinl/i,  Paul  eghnahhadon- 
koghde  jiyudokdanyon  e-nckenh  dewadonghwcnjakdagh- 
kwcnh  yahharawe  ethoh  Ep/tesus:  nok  waghGakoyadat- 
shenry  nc  rodiyadadokcnghdy, 

2  Wahhenron  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  Sewayc-nckcnh  ne 
Ro-nikonghriyughstynh  ji-nahhc  shedcdiscweghdagh- 
konh?  Neoni  wahhonniron  ne  raonhhakeh,  Yahhothe- 
non  ne  ok  ony  ne  ayakwaghronkaghseke  ne  kaok  naka- 
yendake  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh. 

3  Neoni  saghshakawenhhaghse  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  Ogh- 
kady  neken  nahhoden  ne  ethone  aoriwa  sewatnekoser- 
honh?  Neoni  sahhonniron,  Ne  ne  John  shakoghnekose- 
raghtha. 


80 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XIX. 


4  Ethone  sahhenron  ne  Paul,  Jnhn  orighwiyu  ne 
eghjhisevvaghnekoserag'hdonh  ikene  ne  adatnekoserhon 
ne  enjondatrewaghde,  wahhenron  ne  onkwehhokonkeh, 
ne  ne  aondahhonweghdaghkwe  ne  dare  ne  naoghnaken, 
ne  naah,  ne  Keristus  Yesus. 

5  Ne  o-nenh  ro-nathonde  kcn-ikenh,  nenwahhontneko- 
seraghwe  ne  raghsennakonh  ne  Royaner  Yesus. 

6  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Paul  shadeghskaho-nisnongh- 
saren  onwe  Avahho-natyenhaghse  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughs- 
tonh ;  neoni  wahhondady  niyadeyewennodenshon,  ony 
yahhadiriwaken. 

7  Neoni  akv/ekonh  ne  ji-nihhadyh  ne  ronnonkweh 
tekenyh  onghdeh  yawenre. 

8  Neoni  elho  wareghde  o-nonghsadokenghdilfeh,  ony 
rowennaghnironh  rodewennadakaride  kennakariwese-ne 
aghsenh  niweghnidakeh,  dehhoriwadeh  dehhorighwake- 
nhcnh  nokhony  shakodeweyennonnyenny  neghniyaya- 
ko-nikonghrenhhawe  ne  ji-nikarihhodense  ne  ji-niyutye- 
renh  ne  raoyanertsera  ne  Niyoh. 

9  Nok  ne  ji-o-nenh  yawedowanenh  yutkade  nenyugh- 
nirhaonh,  wahhondennowenghde,  akwah  ne  ok  neh 
wahhetken  rodighthare  ne  kentyughkwakeh,  erenh 
sarcghde  donsahhondekhaghsy  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  neoni 
nendonsahhondekhaghsyonko  ne  rodiyadadokenghdiokon, 
dehhodiriwadeh  niyadeweghniserakeh  etho  jiyondaderih- 
honnyennitha  ne  enskat  Tj/rannus. 

10  Neoni  Ken-ikenh  onderighwaghdende  deyughsera- 
keh  ji-nikariw' s  ;  eghkady  niyught  akwekonh  neghradi- 
nakeraghserakonh  Asia  ronghronkaghs  nenne-eh  ne  rao- 
wenna  ne  Royaner  Yesus,  yehhadikwekonh  ne  Jt'trs-aka 
nokhony  ne  Gree.ks-^\i'd. 

11  Neoni  Niyoh  royude  yutyudenghseratyanadonh  ne 
rasnonkeh  ne  Paul : 

12  Eghkady  ne  ne  raoyerondakeh  daweghde  eghyah- 
hoyathewe  ji-nonka  t'kanonghwakdenghsera  wahhiragh- 
se  o-nyadaraah  yontkonghso-kewaghtha  dokadenhens 
yonnighnanyax,  ethone  ne  kanraxhenseokon  erenh  ens- 
konneghde  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  nokhony  ne  kanikonghrah- 
hetkense  sakondiyakenne  iio  ro-nonhhakeh. 


I 
I 


■:.* 


I 


r 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.    XIX. 


81 


hwiyu  ne 
ekoserhon 
hokonkeh, 
oglinaken, 

ihontnuko- 


nisnongh- 

hriyughs- 

shon,    ony 


nnonkweh 

likeh,  ony 
ariwese-ne 
righwake- 
3ghniyaya- 
ji-niyutye- 

!  nenyugh- 
3  ok  neh 
3h,  erenh 
keh,  neoni 
ighdiokon, 
ondaderih- 

3ynghsera- 

neghradi- 

eh  ne  rao- 

3  Jews-u\idi 

tiadonh  ne 

e  eghyah- 
.'ahhiragh- 
kadenhens 
[^renh  ens- 
konghrah- 


\,i 


13  H  Ethoghkeh  radiyatatogenh  yahtehodirihwatogen. 
ok  thxhonnese  Jeivs-aka,  radefaghsotha,  eghkady  naaweri 
ro-nonhha  raodinikonra  eghwahhonneghde  ji-nonweh  ne 
ne  ro-natyennyh  ne  kanikonghraxhenh  ne  raoghsenna  ne 
Royaner  Yesus  wahhonniron,  Wakwenhhaghse  (yurih- 
hothiye)  ne  Yesiis  raonhha,  ne  Paul   rorighwaghnodon : 

14  Neoni  etho  nonweh  Jadaghk  nihhowirayen  radijin 
ne  shayadat  ne  Sceva,  Jetcs-aka,  rayadakwe  niyu  ne 
radijenhhenghstajyh.  eghkady  nihhodiyerenh. 

15  Neoni  ne  lanikonghraxhenh  sahharighwaserako 
wahhenron,  Yesus  riyenderyh,  nok  Paul  riyenderyh,  nok 
onghka  neken  nise  ? 

16  Neoni  ne  ronkweh  ne  raonhha  ne  ranikonghrax- 
henh  deghshakoghskAvenghdonh  ne  ro-nonhha  ony  nen- 
shakotkonnyenghstennyh  ne  ro-nonhha  ony  rotyadakwe- 

'■  niyughstonh  shakotkonde  ro-nonhha,  eghkady  naawen 
..:'  nensahhadiyakenne  neghkanonghsakonh  sahhondeko 
;  raodiwasvVonjj''  nok  ro-natkarewaghdanyon. 

17  Neoni    ne    ken-ikenh    nenshithadirighwayenderyh 
I            akwekonh    ne    Jeu's-[x\ia.    nokhony   ne    Grecks-ixlia   ony 

neghradinakerc  Ephesus ;  neoni  kaghderonghxhera  wah- 
ho-nadasenghden  akwekonh,  neoni  ne  raoghsenna  ne 
Royaner  Yesus  nenronwakowanaghtha  ronwanendonghs. 

18  Neoni  kentyughkowanenh   ne  ne  tyakaweghdagh- 
'  ,:        konh  eghwaonwe,  ony  yondonderese,  ony  thaekwatho  ne 

ji-niyalcotyeranyon  norighwiyo. 

19  Eso  ony  yakonh  ne  ne  yontsthaghkwe  ne  ne  yude- 
righwatyeron  ji-niyuyanerese,  enskatneh  wahhadihhewe 
ne  raodighyadonghseraokon,  eghkady  w^ahhontshaaghde 
raodihhendonh  akwokonh  ne  onkwehhokon :  neoni  dah- 
honrade  ne  ji-niyukara  nethoh,  nok  wahhaditshenry  wisk 

,;        niwaghshenh  niwennyawe-eghtseraghshenh   nikaghwista- 
keh. 

>20  Eghnaawen  wakashatstenne  onderighw^aghdendy 
ne  raowenna  ne  Niyoh  nokhony  ontyadakweniyughste. 

21  H  Oghnakenkeh  nenshonderihhonkoghde  ne  ken- 
ikenh  ji-nikarihhodense,  Paul  yahhadadaghtkawe  kani- 
konrakonh,  ne  o-nenh  shathadonkoghde  ne  Maccdonia  ony 
Achaia,  nen  Jermalem  niyenhhenre,  wahhenron.  Oghna- 
kenkeh  nenshiyakkwatho  ne  ethoh,  wakeghre  T'Kakonde 
ony  yenkatkaghtho  ne  Rome. 


yf  I 


83 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XIX. 


■1 

iHlii 

|hH|K 

i^HHiSMni'j 

■1 

23  Eghkady  yaghshako-nhane  kennonweh  Macedonia 
(leghniyaghsheh  ne  ne  dehhonwarighwakanere  ne  raonh- 
hakeh,  Timotheus  nok  Eraslus  ;  nok  ne  raonhha  ok  egh- 
yehhenderon  Asia  aoriwa  wahhoweyenstase. 

23  Nconi  akwah  shatkariwaghde  ne  ethoh  ohhonde- 
righwakctsko  yaghkendeyuriwa  dejoderighAvaghdenty- 
onh  ne  iw.  eghnonkadighkonii. 

24  Asekenh  rayadadokenii  ronwoyfits  Demctrim, 
raristanorontgeronny,  ne  wahhaghsaaghse  enwatyadagh- 
seronnyadc  ne  Diaiia,  waehhewe  yaghkcndcyukaraah 
ne  ji-nililuiweyenniyuh  ne  ronkweh  ; 

25  Raonliha  waghshakoyadarorokc  enskatieh  ji-ni- 
konh  nc  sliadchho^liyudcnghserodense,  nolv  wahhenron, 
delvwaiionghweradonnyon,  sewaderyendarc  Avalihy  ne  ne 
i:en-ilvcnh  ji-nilvaweyenniyuli  jiyonkwayen  nonkwatsho- 
Ivowaghtsci'a. 

26  Scnhha  ji-niyaawen  scAvatkaghthoh  dcscvvakaneri' 
scwathonde  ony,  ya<;-hnc  ok  thiyadcyuyadigli'stonh  ne 
cthori  Ep/iesus,  nolv  se  ncnthonh  yadayulilictslc>  aK'wckonh 
nc  Asui,  nc  ne  kei'i-ikcnh  Paul  wp.dcghshako-nikontrhra- 
!;arhade-nyonko  eso  donsayontkarhadtny  nc  o)d{:wchho- 
kon,  radon  yaghnclvcn  kancka  dckaniyohseraycn,  ne  nc 
osnon^hsa  aondon  jiakaghson. 

27  Yaghnckcn  nc  ok  dckcnh  ken-ikenh  onkwatdokha- 
tsera  nc  na  dcyudcryentharaghk  ne  nch  ne  aontyadakwe- 
niyughstc  iic  ji-nonweh  nyahhothe-non  thiyadaynrilihon- 
dane;  nokhony  shadcn-yawen  ne  o-nonghs'ylokenghdy 
{iemple)  nc  ne  kaniyoh-scrowanenh  jikariwakcnghs  ne 
Diana  nese  ne  \vatswadane,  nokhony  ji-nikaw»^ycnna  ji- 
niyudaghsyonghs  ne  ne  waghdonghscre,  cghwahhy 
akwekonh  Asia  ony  ne  onghwenjakwekonh  nc-yerigh- 
wanekhake. 

28  Nconi  nc  o-nenh  ro-nathonde  nc  ken-ikcnh  ji-nika- 
righwakwe-niyuse,  dahhodinak'wen,  nok  wathodihhen- 
reghde,  rondon,  Kakowanenh-se  ne  Diana  ne  ji-nonweh 
ne  Ephesians. 


M 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.    XIX. 


«3 


Macedonia 
3  ne  raonh- 
iha  ok  egh- 

)  ohhonde- 
vaghdenty- 

De.mctr'ms, 
^vatyadagh- 
lcyukaraah 

t;ich  ji-ni- 
valihcnron, 
hliy  ne  ne 
ankwatsho- 

iC\vakanere 
hytonh  nt' 
alvwckonh 
nikonirhra- 
o)ikwchho- 
>"cn,  ne  nc 

:watdokha- 
)tyadakw(3- 
lyurihhoii- 
okenghdy 
vciighs  ne 
cyenna  ji- 
cghwahhy 
ne-yerigh- 

ih  ji-nika- 
hodihhen- 
ji-nonweh 


M 


:  _.  It; 


29  Neoni  ne  kanadakwekonh  wakanaghne  watyako- 
nikonrharen  yuneghrakwah  deyunikonrharaght:  ony  wah- 
honwanatye-nawaghstii  Gaius  nok  Artarchus  Macedonia- 
aka,  PauVs  rondenrotyese  ne  jironthaghhine,  yahhadi- 
nenghrareke  skanikonrat  wahhonde  ji-nonweh  nikanongli- 
sode  rontkaghritseronnyatha  niyadekonh  enyeken. 

30  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Paul  nenshathade-nenghrawe- 
eghste  ne  onkwehhokonkeh,  ne  kady  ne  disciples  yagh- 
dehhodinonghweonh. 

31  Neoni  odyake  ne  ne  radiyatagweniyose  ne  Asiu, 
ne  na  ne  rondenrookon,  yahhondennhane  ne  raonhha- 
keh,  ne  ne  yaonwenhhaghse  toghsa  aaghshakotsteriste  ne 
ne  jidehhontyeronnyonghk'wa. 

32  Ne  kady  wahhonny  ottyake  dehhodihhenreghtha 
joriwat,  nok  notyake  thikfide;  ikcnh  ne  jiwatkcnnisoii 
wathondennikonghradihhanyon ;  nok  ne  kenyughko- 
wanenh  ne  yaghdeyakodokadaonh  jinahotenh  wagari- 
honni  enskatneh  wahhontkennisa. 

33  Neoni  yahhonwayadadironden  ne  Alexandcr  u>' 
kentyughkwakonh,  ne  ne  JcuS'iihd  ohhendonh  yathon- 
wadenghste.  Neoni  nc  Ahxandcr  waglishakoristc  ras- 
nonkeh  warade,  neoni  thorighwareh  ne  raoyadakc-nha- 
ghtsera  ne  onkwehhokonkch. 

34  Nok  ji-o-nenh  wahhodidokenghse  J6?r5-aka  ongh- 
kckcnli  nahhayadoden,  akwekonh  sharitstah  w^ahhondt^ 
tekenyh  onghdeh  watkaghwistaeke  ji-nakariwese-ne  ji- 
dehhodihhenreghtha  (rondon)  kayadakwe-niyu  naah  ne 
I) iana  ']\-non\vch.  ne  Ephcsians. 

35  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  ne  kanadakonh  rarighwakwa- 
dakwaghs  nensaghshakorighwakwadakwaghse  ne  onk- 
wehhokon  skennon  sondon,  wahhenron,  jonkwehhokon 
ne  Ephesus,  onghka  onghdeh  nonkweh  ne  ne  yahghtya- 
koderyendarake  ji-niyutycrenh  neghkanadayen  ne  ne 
E])hesians  ne  Avahhy  nclfonwarighwanekenny  ne  konwa- 
kowanaghtha  ne  konwaniyoh  Diana,  neoni  ne  ne  joy- 
erenh  ne  nahhoden  ne  yudasenghdennyh  tyuyenghdagh- 
konh  Jupiter  ? 

36  Se-nikaen-yonh  denghnon  ne  ne  ken-ikenh  karigh- 
waokon     yaghdeyaweght     othe-non,     akonwenhhaghse,* 
thadaesewadodeke     denghnon,    neoni     toghsa     othe-non 
najatyer  ne  t'kaghsterihhenhonkeh. 

8 


m 


?3 
4 


84 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XX. 


37  Ikenh  kenthoh  waetshiyathewe  ken  ikenh  ronnon- 
kwenh,  yaghwahhy  deghshako-naghseghtha  ne  kentyugh- 
kwadokenghdiokon,  shekonh  yaghdekonwarighwayesagh- 
danyonghs  ne  sewaniyoh,  (ako-nheghtyen.) 

38  Ne  kady  wahhonny  dokat  ne  Demetrins,  neoni  ne 
radiyanadaweyenhhonh  ne  ne  radikwekonhhatyese  ne 
raonhha,  rodiriwayon  enghshako-natkonden  ne  ji  ok  onk- 
weh,  o-uenh  karighwanhodonkwenh  ne  kayanerenghsera, 
neoni  kenwahhy  ne  ronwadirihhondon :  ne  denghnon 
dehhondatye-nawas  ne  radiyanenhhah. 

39  Nok  doka  aesewarigmvisake  i^e  ji  ok  nahhoden  ne 
ji-niyutyerenh  ne  oj^a  ji-niyawenghseron,  T'Kakonde 
nenne  enwaderighwakwarighsy  jiyuderighAvakwarigh- 
syon  ehhendewatkennisa. 

40  Ikenh  eghdewenderon  ji-nonweh  nadeyuderyentha- 
rah  nen-ehhentyonkhinonke  jienwaderighwisake  ikenh  ne 
kenweghniserade-nyon  yaghdeyokvvaghts,  yas-hwahhy  nr 
thakarihhonny  kaok  niyuriware  naondon  yayethiyon  ne 
enkarihhonny  ne  ken-ikenh  jiwatkennison. 

41  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhadewennentho  onenh  sagh- 
shakoghtkawe  ne  kentyughkwa  wathennison. 


CHAP.  XX. 

Paul  kenwarcghdc  Macedonia,  e ghyahJia rthJwwano gfid e  m 
Roijancr  yukaraghakhah  kakon,  nokhony  ■wo.hhaderigh' 
waghnodon. 

NEONI  ne  o-nenh  shiyadonsakayendane  jiyaghthiyo- 
kwaghtstheonh,  Paul  yaghshako-nonke  raonhha- 
keh  nc  rodiyadodokenghdy,  neoni  wadeghshako-netsto- 
rarake  daghshakorighwarexhe,  neoni  erenh  sareghde  ken- 
wareghde  Macedonia. 

3  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  eghshiyahharawe  jiye-nakeronnyon, 
neoni  eghnonweh  yaghshakaon  ne  kaghrejaronh,  nenyah- 
harawe  ethoh  Greece, 

3  Neoni  etho  wathadane  aghsenh  niweghnidakeh. 
Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Jews-aka.  eghwahhonwennonna,  (wa- 
thonwaghsnye-nc)  ne  ji-o-nenh  radidaanhe  enhhatshiroden 
Syria  nonkadyh,  nok  ireghre  kenniyenhhenske  Macedo- 
nia. 


I 


I 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XX. 


85 


ih  ronnon- 

kentyugh- 

iwayesagh- 

s,  neoni  ne 
hatyese  ne 

ji  ok  onk-   ^ 
ercnghsera, 

denghnon 

!ihhoden  ne 
T'Kakonde 
vakwarigh- 

Lideryentha- 
ce  ikenh  ne 
nwahhy  ne 
cthiyon  ne 

)nenh  sagh-   | 


•anoghde  m 
'ihhadens^h' 

jiyaghthiyO' 
e  raonhha' 
hako-netstO" 
reghde  ken- 

ikeronnyon, 
nh,  nenyah- 

sghnidakeh. 
nonna,  (wa- 
ihatshiroden 
ke  Macedo- 


:4. 


4  Neoni  etho  enskatneh  wahhonne  ne  raonhha  ji-nonka 
ne  Asia,  Sopater  yahhayenghdaghkwe  Berea ;  neoni  ne 
ji-nonka  ne  Thcssalonians,  Aristarchus  ony  Secu7idus ; 
nok  Gaius  ne  ji-nonka  ne  Derbe,  neoni  ne  Timotheus,  nok 
ne  ji-nonka  ne  Asia,  Tychicus  nok  Trophiims. 

5  Ne  ken-ikenh  wahhonghdendy  ohhendonh  ehhen- 
tyonkhiyennonna   Troas. 

6  Neoni  nenwakwatshiroden  erenh  sayakweghde  ne 
Philippi  nenshondeghniscronkoghdanyon  ne  yaghdewat- 
denkwaghdonh  kanadaroghk,  nconi  yaghshakodiyado- 
renne  etho  Troas  wisk  nonda,  eghwatyakwadane  jadaghk 
nonda. 

7  Nc  kady  nc  dondeghniseratyerenghdc  ne  jinande- 
kyadendadcrc,  o-ncnh  ne  discip/es  cnskatneh  wahhont- 
kennisa  nc  ne  daadinadaryakhon,  Paul  wahhaderigh- 
waghnodon  ne  ro-nonhhakch,  nenshihhadenrharats  nenh- 
haghdendy  nen-yorhcnne ',  nok  okho-nenh  ji-nithoyerenh 
rorighwaghsavvatyc  ji-nikariwes  aghsonthenh. 

8  Nconi  cghnonwch  yawedowanenh  deyiighswathe  ne 
•j-nekenh  nikanakde,  cghnonweh  enskatneh  nihho-nat- 
kennison. 

9  Neoni  eghrenderon  jiyughsenghdakaronde  rayada- 
dokengh  ranekenghderonhah  ronwayats  Euiychus,  egh- 
wahhodawe  nakwah  wahhoserenghdaghnirha :  ne  kady 
ne  Paul  ji-wahhariwetste  jirarighwaghnodon,  eghroda- 
skowah,  neoni  eghdahhayadenne  ne  naghsehhadond 
nadeyunakdanet,  nok  eghdonsahhonwayadaghkwe  ra- 
wenhheyonh. 

)0  Nok  Paul  yahhalsnenghde,  neoni  ok  eghihiyahho- 
lyadondy,  neoni  yahhoye-na  yahhoghnyasa  wahhenron, 
Toghsa  desewadcryentharenh;  ikenh  ne  jironnhe  iwat  ne 
raonhhatserakonh. 

11  Nekady  ji-o-nenh  shiyonsahharathen  are,  neoni 
nenshadehho-nadaryakon,  ony  nenrodikonh,  neoni  kari- 
wcs  ji-nahhe  roghthare,  yakahhewe  jinondawendoden, 
nen-erenh  sareghde. 

12  Neoni  eghsahhonwayathewe  ne  ranekenghderon- 
hah  ronnhe,  neoni  yaghkendeyurighwaah  jisahhonrishan- 
dane. 


m 


NE    ACTS,  CHAP.    XX. 


13  H  Neoni  eghwaakweghde  jitkahhonwayen,  nok 
yaakwatshiroden  ji-nonka  ne  Assos,  etho  nonweh  ronner- 
haghkwe  aonwatye-nawaghste  ne  Paul :  eghkady  ne 
naawen  ne  wakhadaderakwaghse,  wareghre  eghdakegh- 
shon  niyenhhenke. 

14  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  watyakwaderane  etho  Assos, 
o-nenh  waghshakwayadida,  yaakwawe  etho  Mitylene. 

15  Neoni  nenwaakwaghdendy  ne  kenthoh  waakwat- 
.shiroden,  neoni  ji-oy  sayorhenne  yaakwawe  deyudokengh- 
donh  ne  Chios ;  nok  jiwaorhenne  ncn-yaakwawe  etho 
Samos,  nok  eghwatyakwadane  Trogyllium,  nok  jiwaor- 
heiine  eghyaakAvawc  Miletus. 

16  Ikcnh  ne  Paid  tho-nikonrakonde  roladeweyen- 
jiendaonh  ne  eghnonka  yenshatshironde  Ephesus,  Avah- 
honny  yaghdcreghre  aonke-nisko  ne  etho  Asia :  ikenh 
wathoghsterihhen,  doka  nonken  cghnayaAven  aondon  ne 
raonhha,  yadakaycry  yaarawe  etho  Jerusalem  ne  Avcgh- 
niscradc  nc  wendowancnh  ne  Jewish. 

17  ^  Nconi  kenthoh  Miletus  yahho-nhane  jinonka  nc 
Ephesus,  ne  yaghsliako-nonke  ne  thodixdenhase  ne  ken- 
tyughkwadokcnghdy. 

18  Neoni  nc  o-nenh  eghshahhonnewe  raonhhakeh, 
waglishakawcnhhaghsc,  Jadcryendare,  nc  shondondcgh- 
niscratycrcnghde  ne  Eghshakcwc  Asia,  oghnakenkeh  ne 
ji-nikarilihodenh  nc  shidcwakwckonhhatycskwe  ethone 
nak  wekonh  shiyakay  erine  shiyahhondcrighwihheghse- 
ron, 

19  Eghtshidewayudenghse  ne  Royaner  onkwani- 
konghrakwckonh  ji-niyonkwashatstenghsera  eghdakeh 
3^onkwadadonnyh,  nokhony  deyonkwakaghsercndonhon- 
weh,  nokhony  dcyonkwanihhaghrodonghs  iie  wahhetken, 
ji-nahhodcn  wakadasenghdenny  daweghde  ne  o-nowenda 
nc  neh  ro-natyennyh  ne  Jews-uka  : 

20  Neoni  yahhothe-non  dedewakerighwenronh  ne  nen- 
sewadonghradaghkwe  nisekeh,  akwekonh  kwanadonnyh, 
nokhony  kwarihhonnyennyh  thontkwatho  wesewaken, 
akwah  skanonghsatshon  donderude  ji-niyadekanonghsa» 
keh, 


I 

m 


n 

'■;;? 


} 


s 

I 


NE    ACTS,   CHAP.    XX. 


87 


lyen,  nok 
eh  ronner- 
rhkady  ne 
jghdakegh- 

tho  Assos, 
tylene.  t 

waakwat- 
rudokengh- 
ivawe  etho 
ok  jiwaor- 

ladeweyen- 
\csus,  Avah- 
sia :   ikenh 

aondon  ne 
ne  Avcgh- 

jinonka  ne 
se  ne  ken-    ) 

aonhhakeh, 
ondondeofh- 
akenkeli  ne 
we  ethone 
wihheghse- 

onkwani- 
eghdakeh 

rendonlion- 

^vahhetken, 

o-nowenda 

nh  ne  nen-    i 
inadonnyh,    | 
i^esewaken, 
canonghsa- 


S' 


21  Wakerighwaghnirade  yekakwekonh  ne  Jews-eik^' 
keh,  nokhony  ne  Greeks-neYi,  aonsayondatrewaghde 
Niyoh-neh  nonkadyh,  daondayakeghdaghkwe  ne  Roya- 
ner-neh  Yesus  Keristus. 

22  Nok  nonwa,  jatkaghthoh,  Enkaghdendy  akwah 
ake-nikonrakonh  ji-nonka  ne  Jerusalem,  yaghdewakade- 
ryendai'e  ne  ji-nahhodenhokon  ne  ne  T'Kakonde  oghkiok 
nenwakyadawen  ne  ethoh : 

23  Nc  ok  ne  kea-igenh  ne-nenne  ne  Ro-nikonghri- 
yughstonh  ne  rorighwaghnirathontyese  ne  ji-niyadeka- 
nadakeh,  radon  ne  ne  thoikenh  yeghnerenkhon  ony 
yakoronghyakenhhatyese  ne  aonsahhakwatyenhaghse. 

24  Nok  yahholhe-non  ne  ken-ikenh  karighwaokon  ne 
aonkwadakeraghkwen,  yahhony  dekeghre  yadakyadiake 
jikonnhe  ake-noronghkwe,  ne  ne  eghnayawenne  ne  ne 
dokat  Akeweyennendane  ji-niyahhonkwe-nonhhatye 
naonkwadonnharake,  neoni  ne  ji-nenwakyeren,  ne  nah- 
hodcn  Nenwakye-na}i  ne  Royaner-neh  Yesus,  ne  kady 
Avakerighwaghnirade  ihakerighwakwatho  ne  raodenrat 
ne  Niyoh. 

25  Ne  kady  nonwa,  jatkaghthoh,  Kwayenderyh  sewa- 
kwckonh,  sewancnhherhenh  wahhi  gwarihwahnotonni 
ka  ok  niyewagenon  ne  raoyanertsera  ne  Nij''oh,  o-nenh 
yaghthaonsaghskwakonghsaken. 

26  Ne  wahhonny  I-se  wakonnyahhese  nc  nenghsade- 
righwadcweyendon  kcnghweghniscrade,  ne  neh  Wakade- 
nohhareghkwcntlionh  ne  jikaghnekwaghsade  nc  akwe- 
konh  ne  onkwchhokon. 

27  Ikcnh  yahhothe-non  dckadcrighwadekwaghs  ne 
nakag'htkawe  jikwarihhowanaghdenny  nc  isekeh  akwa- 
konh  j  i-nighslu>ukwt^wyh  ji-nighshonkwarihhonnyennyh 
ne  Niyoh. 

28  1F  Nc  kady  wahhonny  sewadennikonrarenh  yade- 
sewayadighshon,  nokhony  akwekonh  ne  kentyughkwa, 
senhha  ycnwadohhctste  ne  Ro-nikoughriyughstonh  egh- 
jhisewayadison  ne-eh  eghjhisewaka-cn-yonghs,  ne  naese- 
wanonde  ne  raononghsadokenghdy  ne  Niyoh,  ne  nahho- 
den  roghni-nondaghkonh  rokaryakdonh  nakwah  raonhha 
rao-nekwenghsa. 


m 


88 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XX. 


29  Ikenh  wakadcryendare  ne  kenlienh,  ne  ne  nenhen- 
sevvakaghdentyonh  T'kakonde  na  en-yakodironghyaken- 
dc  nokwahho-okon  enkondawcyade  sewanenrakonh, 
yahhenskat  thuonsayakodidenre  ne  ji-nikaghnekwaghsa. 

30  Eghnensewayadawen  nakwah  yadcsewayadigh- 
shon  T'Kakonde  nonkwehhokon  den-yedanc,  en-yctshi- 
yadatyase  ne  yodeh  nakarihhodense,  ne  ne  aonscsayadon- 
dako  ne  ji-niychho-ne-nonh  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy, 

31  Ne  kady  wahhonny  scwatycghwadenh  nokhony 
seweghyarak,  ne  ne  ji-nikariwes  ne  naghsenli  niyughse- 
rakeh  Yaghdewakaghtkawcnh  nc  ne  kwaghrory  kwa- 
rihhonnyenny  niyadcjonh  akkaghserakonh  kenwendekeh 
ok  yewaghsondare. 

32  Nok  nonwa,  dcwadadckenhokonhah,  Wakyonwe- 
.saghde  ne  Niyoh-nch,  nokhony  ji-nonAveh  ne  owenna  ne 
rao-nidcnreghtscra,  ne  wahhy  cnhhakweny  enscghjhisewa- 
ketsko,  nconi  ne  enseghjhijon  ne  wadaweyadaghtscriyuh 
akwekonh  n^  ro-nonhha  ji-nikentyuglikwa  nc  wahhy  en- 
yondatyadadokenghdighstc. 

33  Yahhothc-non  dekhe-nosshaghs  onghka  ne  onkAveh 
akoristanoron,  doka  ony  ojinekwar,  ne  denhens  ne 
ratsheronnyatha, 

34  Orighwiyu  n'I-sc  yadesewayadighshon  sewader- 
yendare,  ne  n(3  ken-ikcnli  ji-nikasnonghsakeh  gonwadin- 
haonh  ne  .nc  i-ighnch  ji-nadewakadonghwcnjonyh,  nok- 
hony  ne  ro-nonhluikeli  ne  nc  yakwcskwe. 

35  Onenh  wahh}^  wakwanadonhaghse  orighwakwek- 
jlhhonh,  ji-nen-3'awcnne  nenscwadatyudenglise  yetshiya- 
dake-nhah  ne  yakoyadanctskhah,  nokhony  aese-negh- 
yarake  ne  raowenna  ne  lloyaner  Yesus,  oghnnhhoden  ra- 
wenh,  Orighwiyu  senhha  eso  kayadadcrigntsora  adonn- 
haghraghxhera  ne  ayondaton  jiniyoht  ne  cn-yeye-nagh- 
seke.  ' 

36  %  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhadewennentho,  watha- 
dontshoden  eghdalieh,  neoni  wahhonderenuftyPU  ye|i))^- 
dikwekonh.  |      ,         ,        j'  ' 

37  Neoni  akwekonh  wathonghshenthc  wahhadlrongh- 
yaken,  nok  yahhonwaghnyasa.  ony  wathonwakwanyon. 


) 


NE  ACTS,  CIIAP.  XXI. 


89^ 


3  nenhen- 

ghyaken- 

•nrakonh, 

vaghsa. 

rayadigh- 

en-yetshi- 

esayadon- 

y- 

nokhony 
liyughse- 
ory  lcAva- 
vendekeh 

ikyonwe- 
venna  ne 
ijhisewa- 
itseriyuh 
ahhy  en- 

onkweh 
hens    ne 

sewadcr- 
mwadin- 
yh,  nok- 

vakwek- 
/^etshiya- 
se-negh- 
oden  ra- 
adonn- 
'^e-nagh- 

watha- 
yehha- 

irongh- 
iiyon. 


4 


4 
f 


:--i' 


I 


38  Yawedowanenh  ne  wahhodinikongKranonwaUde 
ne  ji-nikawennakeh  ne  ji-nahhoden  wahhadady,  wahhen- 
ron  yaghden  shekonh  thaonsaghskwakonghsaken.  Ne- 
oni  ro-nonhha  wathennityughkonden  ji-nonka  ne  kah- 
honweyakowaghneh,  (yenhhadida.) 

CHAP.  XXI. 

Paul  1/ahhothc-nou  thao-nikonghrakweny  ao-nikonghraka-- 
rcngh  rako  jl-cghwahhanonghdonhhatye  Jerusalem. 

NEONI  nen-eghshaawenne,  ne  ne  oghnakenkeh  nen- 
shiyejonkhighnonkonh  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  nenkady 
kanyadariikeghkovvah,  akwah  okthiyatyakwadokenghde 
ji-nonweh  ne  Coos,  neoni  ne  weghniseradatye  ethoh  yaak- 
wawe  Rhodca,  neoni  nen-erenh  sayakweghde  ne  ethoh 
yaakwawe  Patara : 

2  Neoni  wakwatshenry  kahhonweyakowah  wah- 
heghdane  ji-nonka  ne  Phenicia,  eghkady  wakwadida,  ony 
wakwaghdendy. 

3  Nonwa  o-nenh  yakwatkaghtho  yaokendane  ne  Cy- 
yrus,  jakwanekwadyh  nonkadyh,  kenniyaakwe  ji-nonka 
ne  Syria,  nok  yakwaghrarho  etho  Tyre ;  ikenh  eghnon- 
weh  naalvodaghko  ji-nahhoden  yuxdetye  ne  kahhonwe- 
yakowaghueh. 

4  Eghwakhiyadatshenry  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy,  egh- 
waakwatyeu  jadughk  niweghniserakeh :  wahhonwenh- 
haghse  ne  PauL  yatyughhetste  ne  Kanikonra,  ne  ne 
yahheghthiyaonsare  ne  Jcrusalcm. 

5  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shaakwaweyennendane  neghwegh- 
niserade-nyon,  erenh  sayakweghde  w^akwaghdendy  ne 
jiyonkwahhade ;  neoni  akwekonh  eghwaghshakodiyath- 
ehhon  ji-niyen-yakwe,  rodineokon  nokhony  nexhaokon- 
hah,  ji-nahhe  nenwakwayakenne  ne  kanadakonh:  nok 
eghwatyakwadontshoden  ajakda,  nok  waakwaderenna- 
yen.  / 

6  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  watyakwadade  nonghweronghk-- 
wentno,  nensayakwadida  kahhonweyakowaghneh ;  nen- 
kady  sahlionghdentyonko  jithodinonghsodon  are. 

7  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shaakwaweyennendane  ji-niyen- 
jakwe  kenghyakwaghdendy  Tyre,  yaakwawe  etho  Pto- 
lemais,  neoni  watyakhinonghweradon  nonkwadadeken- 
hokon,  eghkady  enshatneh  waakwatyen  seweghniserat. 


90 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.    XXI. 


8  Neoni  ne  jiwaorkenne  ne  ne  ji-niyakyonh  ne  Paul 
shaonk\v'cntyughkwat  nenwakwaghdenily,  neoni  yaak- 
Wawe  etho  Cesarea :  neoni  eghwaakwaclaweyade  rau- 
nonghsakonh  ne  Philip  ne  ne  rarighwag-lniodongh?! 
norighwadokenghdy,  ne  na  ne  shayadat  ne  jadaghk  nih- 
hadyh  ;  ony  raonhha  enskatneh  wakwatyen. 

9  Neoni  ne  shahhayadat  kayeryh  nikoiidyh  ne  sha- 
koyenhokonliah,  kondiwinonh,  ne  na  nohhendoiili  yeyu- 
diriwakeiih. 

10  Ne  kady  ji-nahhe  oghAvatyakwadane  yodeghnise- 
rakade,  eghwarawe  dahhayenghdaghkwe  Jvih'.a  ne  no^ 
righwiyii  ne  ne  royadadokenghdy,  ronwayats  Agahus. 

11  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  egliwarawe  onkyonliliakeh,  wat- 
raghkwe  ne  Paul  raotyadanha,  nok  wahhani'renke  ras- 
nonkeh  ony  raghsikeh,  nok  wahhenron,  Kennilihoyercnh 
ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh,  Ehho-ne-nen-ya\venne  ne 
J<,^?<'5-aka  no  ethoh  Jerusalcm  ronwanerenk  ok  ne  ne 
raotyadanha,  nok  eghj'cnhhonwaghtkawe  radisnonkeh 
ne  yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh. 

12  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wakwaronke  ji-neken  nikarihho- 
dense,  shatyawen  nonkyonhha,  nokhony  neghradinakere. 
waghshakwanonghstatshe  toghsa  neghyaare  Jtrusalem- 
neh. 

13  Ethoghkeh  ne  Pavl  sahhariwaserako,  Oghnahhn- 
den  seAvendon  dakwatstarase,  nokhony  ji-niyught  ne  ne 
daaghskweryaghsarighde  ?  ikenh  wakeweyennendaonh 
yaghdense  ne  ok  ne  ayonknerenke,  noksc  ony  ehhen- 
kihheye  Jcrusale?}i-neh.  enkarihhonny  raoghsenna  ne  Ro- 
yaner  Yesus. 

14  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yaghdehhothondadonh  ne  nashak- 
wanikonghrakarenghrakwen,  eghnatyakwarighwakdade, 
wakv^^enron,  Ji-nenthanonwene  ne  Royaner  eghnen-ya- 
wenne. 

15  Neoni  oghnakenkeh  jiweghniserade-nyon  watyak- 
waghkwe  .lonkwasereghk,  nok  wakwaghdendy  Jerusa- 
lem  waakweghde. 

16  Waakwe  ony  odyake  ne  ne  ronaderighwakwarigh- 
syonh  Cesarea-aka,  nok  ronwahhawy  shayadat  Mnason 
ae  Cyprus-aka,  roxdenhah  ne  ne  rorighwiyughstonh,  ro- 
nonhha    enskatneh    en-yakwatyen,    (jiwakwennonwede.), 


1 

) 


ih  ne  Paul 
eoiii  yaak- 
oyado  rau- 
^'linodongh.* 
Lclaghk  nih- 


NE    ACTS,    CHAP.    XXI. 


or 


lyli  ne  sha- 
donli  yeyu-    , 

yodcghnise- 
(h-a  nc  no* 
Agahus.  ' 

liakoh,  wat- 
LTcnke  ras- 
ijljhoyerenh 
wcnne  ni> 
ok  nc  ne 
adisnonkeh 

nikarihho- 
radinakere.    | 

Jerusalem- 

Og-hnahho- 
ight  ne  ne 
nnendaonh 
)ny  ehhen- 
ina  ne  Ro- 

ne  nashak- 
^hwakdadc, 
eghnen-ya- 


•n  watyak- 
dy  Jerusa- 

'^akwarigh- 
at  Mnason 
hstonh,  ro- 
monwede.), 


> 


17  Nconi  ne  onenh  eghyaakvvawe  Jerusale.m-nf^,  ne 
nonkwadadckenhokonhah  dayonkhiye-na  dayonkhiyats- 
hennonny. 

18  Nconi  ok  neweghniserade  enskatneh  ne  Paul  yaak- 
wadaweyadc  jircndcron  ne  James ;  nokhony  akwekonh 
nc  thodixdcnhah  ctho  enskatnch. 

19  Nconi  ne  o-ncnh  wadeghshako-nonghweronghkwen- 
tiio,  wahharihiiowanaghde  ne  karighwakwcniyu  thaa- 
righwakwatho  ji-nahhodcnshon  ne  Niyoh  ji-naghshako- 
tycrase  no  kcntyii^-hkwa  ne  nyaghdcyakorighwiyugh- 
stonh  nc  nc  raonhha  nc  ne  raonhha  shakorihhowanagh- 
dcnnyh. 

30  Nconi  ne  o-nenh  wahhonronke  wahhonwanendon 
ne  Royaiicr,  nconi  wahhonniron  ne  raonhhakch,  Wagh- 
.-satkaghtho  kcnh,  tyadadckcn,  do-onghdch  niwcnnyawe- 
epntsera^hshcnh  nc  Jcics-ixku.  ji-nikonh  dayakcghdagh- 
kwc;  radikwckonh  wahliy  radirigliwanorongh'.v'wa  ne 
yuderio'hwakwariglisyonh : 

21  Nconi  ncnronwananfhronkadonh  ne  ise,  ne  ne  ise 
sherihhonnycnny  akwckonli  ne  Jetrs-aka.  ne  ne  eghradi- 
yadare  kcntyughkwakonh  ne  yaghdehhodirighiyiyughs- 
tonh  nc  naonwaghtkawe  ne  Oses,  yakawenh  ne  ne  ro- 
nonhha  nyahhcghthaadiycrc  ne  nakayeronnitston  ne 
raodixhada,  yahhony  ne  thayerighwaghsere  ne  ji-nikarih- 
hodense. 

23  Nahhoden  kady  neken  aoriwa?  ne  kentyughko- 
wanenh  t'kakonde  ne  deyudonghwenjohhonh  ne  enskat- 
neh  aontkennisa :  asekenh  wahhy  enhhonronke  ji-o- 
nenh  isah. 

23  Nc  wahhonny  eghnajer  ji-nahhoden  yakwadori' 
nisekeh:  Yonkwayen  kayeryh  nihhadyh  ne  ne  rodiyeii 
ne  ji-nikarharatstonh  ne  karighwiyughstaghk  ; 

34  Ro-nonhha  desadadeghkwas,  ony  sadennikongh- 
rohhareh  shaden-yawenne  ne  ro-nonhha,  nokhony  eghna- 
jadennikonrarenh  ji-niyught  ne  ro-nonhha,  ne  ne  doka- 
nonkeh  enhhontkenkare  ne  raodinonjineh :  neoni  akwe- 
konh  naah  en-yakodokenghse  ne  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikarih- 
hodense,  kaok  nonweh  eghronwanaghronkadonh  ji- 
niyutyerenh  nise,  wahhy  yaghne  othe-non ;  nok  ne  ne  ise 
yadeghsyadyh  shaden-yawenne  ji-ighse  yajeryt,.  nokhony 
serighwenhhawak  ne  kayanerenh. 


i 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-S) 


1.0    issa  I 


l.l 


1.25 


2.5 


"  ^  e 


1*0 


1.4 


1.8 


1.6 


'm 


^/y 


Photographic 

Sdences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER.N.Y.  14580 

(716)872-4503 


92 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXI. 


25  Ji-niyught  kenniyakhiyere  ne  nyaghdehhodirigh- 
wiyughstonh  ne  ne  nentho-neghdaghkonh,  nen-yonk- 
waghyadon  nokhony  eghniyonkwarighwison  yonkwd- 
weyennendaonh  ne  nenrodirihhondereonh  yahheghdeka- 
rihhodenh,  ne  ok  enjakoyadadery  ne  ne  en-yondoghdarho 
ne  ji-ni  karihhodense  ne  ji-eghyeyo>idadaghtkawaghs  ne 
ne  kayadonnyh  konwarighwanekenny,  ji-ony  nahotenh 
ne  onegwenha  agarake  ji-ony  nahotenh  yoyatohraragon 
ji  gonwaryo,  ji-ony  kanaghkwa  karighwaneren. 

26  Ethoghkeh  Paul  yaghshakohhawe  ne  ronnonkweh, 
neoni  ne  jiwaorhenne  o-nenh  wahhadadonnhakwadako 
nenwahhonne  yahhondawcyade  etho  o-nonghsadokengh- 
dikeh,  ne  ne  ne  akendonhheke  ne  aonsonderighwakadade 
aonsakanaghne  ne  jiweghniserade-nyon  ne  naonsayaka- 
onnhakanonnyade,  ji-niyore  nyare  ne  en-onwadiyenhaghse 
nese  karharatstonh  enthonwanaghtkawen  ji-niyadehha- 
dyh  ne  ro-nonhha. 

27  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  thoah  ne  jadaghk  niweghniserakeh 
aondokden,  ne  ne  Jcws-okai.  ne  ne  eghradideron  Asia-\\Q\i, 
ne  o-nenh  wahhonwatkaghtho  etho  o-nonghsadokenghdi- 
keh,  watyukennyadihhendonwe  akwekonh  ne  onkwehr 
hokon,  nok  yathonwennisnonghsaren. 

28  Wathodihhenreghde,  Jonkweh  ne  /smcZ-aka,  dak- 
waye-nawas ;  Ne  wahhy  ne  ken-ikenh  ne  ronkAveh,  ne 
ne  shakorihhonnyenny  akwekonh  ne  onkwehhokon  ji  ok 
nonweh  waghshakorighwaxhaden  ne  onkwehhokon,  ony 
ne  kayanerenh,  ony  ne  kenthoh :  senhha  kady  issy  non- 
kadyh  waghshakoyathewe  ne  Grc  c/ts-aka  ony  ne  o-nongh- 
sadokenghdikeh,  waghshonkwahhetkenghden  ne  kengh- 
kanakdadokenghdy. 

26  (Ikenh  nense  shitho-natkaghthonh  ronnene  etho 
jikanav.^owanenh  Trophimus  ne  Ephesian,  re-nonhha  ok 
thahhonneghre  ne  kenneken  ne  Paul  shakoyadinyondonh 
ne  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh.) 

30  Neoni  ne  kanadakwekonh  onderon-yenghde,  neoni 
ne  onkwehhokon  watyonraghdade  enskatneh  yaontken- 
nisa :  neoni  wahhonwaye-na  ne  Paul,  nok  atsteh  yansah- 
honwayadondy  ne  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh :  neoni  yukon- 
datye  wahe-nhodonnyon  ne  jikanhokaghrondon. 


\    :^ 


NE  ACTS,  CH'.P.  XXI. 


93 


M 


31  Neoni  nenwathondawenrye  ne  naonwaryu,  wahho- 
rihhodase  ne  rayadakwe-niyu  ne  raghsennowanenh  ne 
jikentyughkwayen,  ne  ne  akwekonh  ne  Jerusalem 
yag"hthiyejokwaghtstheonh. 

32  Ro-nonhha  yukondatye  eghyahhonwadiyadenhha- 
we  ne  shodar  nokhony  ne  radighsennowanenghse,  nok 
yathonraghdade  ro-nonhhakeh :  neoni  ji-o-nenh  yahhon- 
Avatkaghtho  ne  rayadakwe-niyu  ne  raghsennowanenh 
nokhony  ne  shodar,  wahhontkawe  jironwakonghrekhon 
ne  Paul. 

33  Ethone  nc  rayadakwe-niyu  le  raghsennowanenh 
nen-eghwarawe,  nok  wahhoye-na,  nok  waghshakawenh- 
haghse  eghjhise-ninerenk  tekenyh  dejat  ne  deyondade- 
ristodarhoghstha ;  wahhonwarighwanendonghse  onde- 
righwisake  onghka  ne  raonhha,  nokhony  oghneken 
nahhatyere. 

34  Neoni  ottyake  yewennode  joiiwat,  ottyake  thikade, 
ne  kentyughkwakonh  ne  ji-nikentyughkwa :  neoni  ne 
o-nenh  yaghdehhokwe-nyonh  naoderyendaraonh  norigh- 
wiyu-onweh  ji-niyen-yawen  jiyaghthiyejokwaghtst, 
waghshakawenhhaghse  ken-eghjhise-niyadenhhawight 
kanonghsakonh  jiyondadennonghnaghstha. 

35  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yahharawe  kanekodakeh,  eghni- 
yawenhonh,  ne  ne  ronwanonghnatye  ne  shodar  ne  ne 
i-nihhodiweyennatshanight  ne  onkwehhokon. 

36  Neoni  ne  kentyughkowanenh  nonkwehhokon 
ronwadighnonderatye,  yuritstaratye,  Erenh  eghjhise- 
niyadenhhawight. 

37  Neoni  ne  Paul  etho  yenhhonwaghsharine  ne  jiyon- 
dadennonghnaghk'wa,  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  rayadakwe- 
niyu  ne  raghsennowanenh,  Enwadonkenli  nenkonwen- 
narane  ?  Onghka  radon,  Saghronkhakenh  ne  Greek  ? 

38  Yaghkenh  ise  dekenh  ne  Egypi-ak%  ne  oya  de- 
weghniserade-nyonghkwe  wadeghse-nikonrharen,  neoni 
kenwaghsityughkwenhhawighde  karhakonh  kayeryh 
niwennyaweeghtseraghshenh  onkwehhokon  ne  ne  shako- 
diryughs  ? 


94 


NE   ACTS,    CHAP.    XXII. 


39  Nok  ne  Paul  wahhenron,  I-ih  wahhy  ne  ronkweh 
ne  Jew  nakyadoden  ne  Tarsus,  ne  kanadakonh  ne  Cili' 
citty  ne  n'I-neh  kanadakonhhaka  kadadewenniyu  ne 
nyaghdeyunadakenrat :  ne  kady,  Wakon-yennidenghden, 
dake-nakdothaghs  ne  nakadady  nonkwehhokonkeh. 

40  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wahhorihhon  wahho-nakdothaghse, 
Paul  wathadane  kanekodakeh,  nok  yathennisnonghsaka- 
renron  (waghshakoriste)  ne  c\lr"ehhokonkeh.  Ne 
kady  ne  o-nenh  eghnaawen  ko\  uenh  saghk  ondon, 
wahhadady  ne  ro-nonhhakeh  ne  ne  Hcbrew  jinihhadi- 
wennodenh,  wahhenron. 


CHAP.    XXII. 

Paul  wahharihhowanaghdc,  jidcshodonnhade-nyonh  ji-ni- 
yaivenhon  \  jidelhmceghkunh. 

JONKWEH,     dewadadekenhokoi),     ony    kwanihhah, 
jathondek    ne     nakyadake-nhaghtsera     ji-nahhoden 
Wakeweyennendane  nonwa  ne  isokeh. 

2  (Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ro-nathonde  ji-ncwaghshakodaty- 
ase  ne  Hebrew  ji-nihhadiwennodeiih,  senhha  saghk  wah- 
hondadonny :  nok  wahhenron,) 

3  I-ih  naah  norighwiyu  ne  ronkweh  Jtz/-,s-aka  nakya- 
doden,  onkweh  dewakadonhonh  etho  Tarsus,  ne  kanada- 
konh  ne  Cilieia,  etho  sane  kcnghwakadeghyaron  kana- 
dakonh  jidehhaghsidade-nj^on  ne  Gamaliei,  neoni  yonk- 
erihhonnyennyh  etho  nonweh  ne  ne  yutyeridonh  ne  aos- 
kon  yunaghnonhonh  ne  ji-niyej'^uderighwinonh  ne  kaya- 
nerenh  ne  yethinihhahhokon,  neoni  ne  yurihhothiye 
kaghseronnyaghkwenthonh  ne  Niyohneh  eghniyught 
sewakwekonh  ne  kenghweghniserade. 

4  Neoni  kheyaronhyagenton  ne  kea-igenh  nakarihoten 
ne  kenhheyatneh,    wakhenerenke    nokhony   yakheyaht 
kawe  etho  jiyondade-nhodonghk'wa  ok  shatyawenne  n« 
ronnonkweh  nokhony  ne  tyunathonwisen. 

5  Ehho-ne  nahhayere  ne  rajihhenghstowanenh  wah- 
hake  righwaghniratshe,  ony  akwekonh  ne  ji-nadewa  ne 
thodixdenhase :  ne  shahhadiyadat  ony  Wakye-nahhatye 
thonkyadonnighs  onkwadadekenhokonkeh,  ony  eghniye- 
wake-nonh  Damascus,  ne  naondakhehhawe  ne  ne  egh- 
thadinaghskwayen  Jerusalem-neh,  ne  nenthonwadighre- 
wagbde. 


ne 


} 


1 


> 


f 


T 


Dnkweh 
le  Cili' 
iyu  ne 
nghden, 

L 

haghse, 
ghsaka- 
1.  Ne 
ondon, 
lihhadi- 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.  XXII. 


95 


> 


4 


h  ji-ni- 

nihhah, 
ihhoden 

ikodaty- 
ik  wah-     \ 

nakya- 
kanada- 
n  kana- 
i  yonk- 
ne  aos- 
e  kaya- 
ihothiye 
niyught 

arihoten 
:heyaht- 
;nne  ne 

h  wah-  I 
lewa  ne 
ahhatye 
ghniye- 
ne  egh- 
idighre- 


I 


6  Neoni  eghnenne  naawenne,  tho-ikenh,  ji-nenh  Shi- 
kathahhine,  neoni  nenkenshiyureah  shike  ne  Damascus 
entyeh  onghdeh  ok  ontyakjy  wadewaderonronden  da- 
weghde  karonghyakeh  kaghswaiheghtserowanenh  wa- 
dewakaghkwadasede. 

7  Nok  okenghrakeh  Wakyadayendane,  neoni  wak- 
hewennaronke  waonkwenhhaghse,  Said,  SauU  oghnaah 
waghskwatyesaghde  ? 

8  Neoni  Sakerighwaserako,  Onghka  nise,  Sayaner? 
nok  wahhenron  n'I-ihneh,  I-ih  naah  ne  Yesus  ne  Naza^ 
reth-Bka,  ne  vvahhy  ne  eghtsewennayesaghdonh. 

9  Neoni  ne  ro-nonhha  ne  ji-nihliadyh  ne  yakwe  wah* 
hontkaghtho  jiwatyughswathene  orighwiyu  naah,  ony 
wahhodighderonne ;  nok  yaghdehhonwawennaghronkenh 
ne  ne  ji-naonkyerase. 

10  Nok  Wakiron,  Otkady  nenkatyere,  Sayaner?  nok 
ne  Royaner  wahhakwenhhaghse,  Satketskoh,  kenniyah- 
haseh  Damascus;  eghnonweh  T'Xakonde  wahhy  en- 
tyesaghrory  orighwakwekonh  ji-nahhoden  yesayadarak- 
wenh  ji-nenghsatyere. 

11  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yathadesekkanere  ne  onwesenght- 
sera  ne  ne  kendeyughswatheghkwe  eghkady  naawen 
wahhonke-nontshine  ro-nonhha  ne  ne  yakwe,  Yahhakewe 
etho  Damascus. 

12  Neoni  shayadat  Ananias,  roderighwakwarighsyonh 
rayanenhhawy  ne  nyoderighwakwarighsyonh  rarihho- 
wanenh  jitharighwayery  ronwayenderyh  akwekonh  ne 
Jcivs-aka  neghradinakere. 

13  Eghwarawe  i-ihneh,  eghwathadane,  nok  wahhak- 
wenhhaghse,  Tyadadeken  Saul,  enseghsye-na  ensegh- 
skenne.  Ok  ne  iwade  ne  jikaghwistahex  Wahhiyat- 
kaghtho. 

14  Neoni  wahhenron,  Ne  Niyoh  ne  eghjhidewanihhah 
ne  waghyayadarako,  ne  ne  aesaderyendara  ne  ne  ji-nitha- 
nonwese,  neoni  enghsatkaghtho  ne  ne  Yuderighwakwa- 
righsyonh  Enskat,  neoni  wahhy  ensathondeke  enght- 
shewennaronke  ne  raghsakonh  nendewe. 

15  Ikenh  ise  wahhy  T'Kakonde  enghtserighwagh- 
lirhaghsten  ne  akwekonh  nonkwehhokonkeh  ne  ji- 
nahhoden  waghsatkaghtho  ony  sathonde. 

9 


96 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXII. 


16  Nekady  nonwa  oghnaah  ken  ok  jideron?  satket- 
skoh,  ony  satnekoseraf,  ony  ensewdde-nohhare  ne  sarigh- 
waneraaxhera,  enghtseronghyenhhare  ne  raoghsenna  ne 
Royaner. 

17  Neoni  eghnaawenne,  ken-ikcnh,  ne  o-neah  Shiyon- 
sakeAve  are  ne  Jerusalem,  ony  ji-nahhe  Wakaderennayen 
ne  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh,  onke-nikonghraghdon  waka- 
donnharen ; 

18  Neoni  wahhiken  wahhakwenhhaghse,  Saghsto- 
ronh,  neoni  yukondatye  erenh  saseght  ne  kenthoh  Jerusa- 
lem :  ikenh  yaghse  thaonthondade  aadiye-na  ji-nisarigh* 
waghnironh  iih  akerihhonnyat. 

19  Neoni  Wakiron,  Sayaner,  ro-naderyendare  net-hoh 
I  khenahskonnihne  ony  wakheyesahte  ji-niyadekanongh- 
sakeh  ne  Jewish  ronderennayendaghk'wa  ro-nonhha  ne 
ne  tho-neghdaghkonh  nisekeh. 

20  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shahhonwaryu  waonwanekwengh- 
sinekenwe  ne  ronkwediyuh  Stephen,  ehho-n' I-ikede  akda, 
ony  wakadewennare  jirawenhheyonh,  neoni  wakathawa 
ne  raodinena  ne  ne  wahhonwaryu. 

21  Neoni  wahhakwenhhaghse,  Erenh-seght:  ikenh 
Yenkon-yadennyeghde  inonh  niyore  ne  kenthoh  j^'-nonka 
ne  nyadetyakorighwiyughstonse. 

22  Neoni  nen-akwah  wahhonwadahhonghsadatshe  ne 
ken-ikenh  owenna,  neoni  nendenghnon  ethone  wahhon- 
dewennaketsko,  nok  wahhonniron,  Erenh  ireght  neghni- 
yonkwedaxhenghskwa  nonghwenjakeh :  ikenh  yagh- 
wahhy  thadeyudonghwenjohhonh  naronnheke. 

23  Nekady  ji-nendehhodihhenreghtha,  neoni  wahha- 
dirighsy  ne  raodinena,  nok  wathondakenghrokwaghde 
e-nekenh  yehho-natyese, 

24  Ne  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu  dahhennonghdon  ne 
ehhenhhonwayadenhhawighde  ne  jityondadennongh- 
naghk'wa,  neoni  wahhetken  ne  ne  ne  enhhonwaen- 
yonghkwe  nenhhonwaghsoghkwawishon ;  ne  ne  aoniye- 
sen  aoderyendarake  ji-nahhoden  aoriwa  wathodihhen- 
reghde  ji-esojy  wahhonwaghswen. 


> 


) 


.:•■* 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    XX7II. 


97 


m 


} 


> 


35  Neoni  ne  jironwanerenh  aghseriye  ronwaghne- 
renghstonh,  Paul  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  roghskenrakegh- 
dekowah  ne  ne  ehhirade,  T'Karighwayery  kenna  nise 
aaghjhisewaghsoghkwawishon  nc  Roman  nahhayadoden, 
neoni  nyaghthaonwadewendeghde  ? 

26  Ne  o-nenh  ne  raghsennowanenh  rothonde  ken- 
ikenh,  eghwareghde  nok  yahhoghrory  ne  raghsennakweni- 
yu,  wahhenron,  Se-nikonrarak  ji-nenghjhere :  ne  kenikenh 
ronkweh  Roman  nahhayadoden. 

37  Ethone  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu  eghwarawe,  ony 
wahhenron  ne  raonhhakeh,  Takroryh,  isekenh  ne  Roman  ? 
Wahhenron,  Orighwiyu. 

28  Neoni  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu  sahharighwaserako, 
Yurihhowanenh  wakkaryake  ne  lih  jigadadeweaniyo. 
Nok  Paul  wahhenron,  Ok  shikadadewenniyu  onkweh 
shakadon. 

29  Ethone  akwah  oxhaok  erenh  sahhonneghde  nc 
raonhhakeh  ne  ne  ronwakaen-yonnene :  neoni  ne  ragh- 
sennakwe-niyu  ony  wahhoghderonne,  ji-nenwahhodo- 
kenghse  ne  na  ne  Roman  nahhayadoden,  neoni  ne  aoriwa 
ji  raonhha  roghnerenghne. 

30  Jiwaorhennc,  ne  aoriwa  rerhaghk^\e  T'Kakonde- 
onwch  en-yonkwadokenghse  ne  norighwiyu-onweh 
kanikariware  jiwahhonwarighsten  ne  Jews-aka,  sahhogh- 
nerenghsy  jiranerenh,  neoni  waghshakawenhhaghse  ne 
radiyadakwe-niyu  ne  radijihhenghstajyh,  nokhony  akwe- 
konh  ne  rodijenhhayen  ne  thonneh  denhhontkaneren, 
neoni  ne  Paul  dondahhonwaya  datsnenghde,  neoni 
raodihhendonh  wahhonwenderon. 


CHAP.  XXIII. 

Paul   donsaarihhodarighsy    radnhha   jirnaoyadawenhonh. 

NEONI  Paul,  akwah  odokenhonh  dehbakanere  ne 
jirodijenhhayen,  wahhenron,  Jonkweh  ony  dewada- 
dekenhokonhah,  Ji-nahhe  konnhetyese  tyutkonh  akwe- 
konh  wakeryendiyuh  ne  raohhendonh  ne  Niyoh  yakah- 
hewe  kenghweghniserade. 

2  Neoni  ne  rajihhenghstowanenh  Ananias  waghsha- 
kawenhhaghse  ne  ne  thoah  yehhadikennyade  ji-irade  ne 
nayekonreke  jiraghsakaronde. 


98 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    XXIII. 


3  Ethoghkeh  wahhenron  ne  Paul  ne  raonhhakeh, 
Niyoh  naah  enghyaghdonde,  sarakenghstonh  desade-nen- 
yadon:  ikenh  eghjideron  nise  ne  naaghskjenhhayen  ne 
ne  jiyuderighwakwarighsyonh,  neoni  sheyenny  eghjhise- 
nikonreK  akdejy  vvahhy  ne  jiyuderifhwakwarighsyonh? 

4  Neoni  ne  ro-n'^nhha  ne  ne  thoah  radikennyade 
wahhonniron,  Waghjhiserighwayesaghden  ne  Niyoh 
raojihhenghstajighkowah  1 

5  Ethone  wahhenron  ne  PomI,  Yahhakwah  dewaka- 
deryendareonweh,  dewadadekenhokonhah,  doka  nonkenh 
raonhha  ne  rajihhenghstowanenh :  ikenh  kaghyadon 
wahhy,  Toghsa  othe-non  sheyenhhaghs  ne  wahhetken  ne 
ne  yesarighwakwadakwase  ne  onkwehhokon. 

6  Nok  ji-o-nenh  ne  Paut  wahhatkaghtho  ne  ne 
ji-nihhodityughlcwa  otyake  Sadducees,  nok  ne  otyake 
Pharisccs,  wathaghshentho  wathohhenreohdc  etho  jika. 
jenhhayen,  Jonkweh  ony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  I-ih 
jianeh  Pharisce,  ne  yonkyenhah  no  Pharisee :  ne  ne 
ayonkwarhareke  nayawenkenhha  ony  aonsaghshonkwa- 
ketsko  nc  kenhheyatneh  J-ih  na  tyonke-nadon  ji-enwa- 
derighwisake. 

7  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  shahhenron,  ethononweh  onde- 
righwaketsko  wathondennikonghradihha  ne  thadinyenh^ 
hokenh  ne  Pharisees  nok  ne  ne  Sadducces ;  neoni  ne 
kentyughkowanenh  wathonnityughkyakc : 

8  Ikenh  ne  Sadducces  rondon  yaghneken  thaonsayont* 
ketsko,  yahhony  ne  karonghyakeghro-non,  yahhony  ne 
kanikonra:  nok  ne  Pharisees  ronneghre  eghsc'nen- 
yawer.nc  dejaronh. 

9  r^eoni  ehhonderitstaketsko  karitstowanenh  wa- 
thonghshentho :  neoni  ne  radighyadonghs  {scribes)  ne  ne 
enskatneh  ne  Pharisees  otyake"  o-ne  wathadidane,  nok 
wahhonde-nyenden,  wahhonniron,  Yaghdeyakwarigh- 
watshenryese  ne  wahhetken  ne  raonhhatserakonh  ken- 
ikenh  ronkweh :  nok  doka  ne  ne  kanikonra  ne  denhens  ne 
karonghyakeghro-non  neeh  enhhonwadadihhake,  toghsa 
ki-asa  dewaderiyuh  ne  Niyoh. 


) 


I 
1 


:E 


i 


hhakeh» 
ide-nen- 
lyen  ne 
ghjhise- 
isyonh  ? 
innyade 
Niyoh 

levvaka- 
lonkenh 
^•hyadon 
itken  ne 

ne  ne 
otyake 
10  jika- 
ih,  I-ih 
ne  ne 
lonkwan 
ji-enwa- 


NE   ACTS,    CITAT.    XXIII. 


99 


onde- 
inyenh' 
?oni  ne 

isayont' 
ony  ne 
ise'nen- 

1  wa- 
)  ne  ne 
le,  nok 
ivarigh- 
h  ken- 
hens  ne 
toghsa 


9 

I 


> 


ii 


m 
'M 


) 


10  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  etho  onderighwaketsko  yunegh- 
rakwah  wathonnikonghradihhanyon,  ne  ne  raghsennak- 
we-niyu,  wahhoghderonne  onwaneken  ne  Paul  onwahens 
enthonwarajonko,  waghshakawenhhaghse  ne  shodar  egh- 
3'^aese-ne,  neoni  ne  naonwaye-na  thondaghjhijennongh- 
dons  ne  etho  raodityughkwakonh,  neoni  ehhaonsahhon- 
wayath3we  etho  jiyondadennonghnaghk'wa. 

11  Neoni  ne  ji-niwaghsondes  ne  Royaner  wathadane 
ranihhakda,  neoni  wahhenron,  Sanikonghraghnironhhak, 
Paul:  ikenh  ise  wahhy  dakerighwaghniradyh  ne  etho 
Jerusalem,  eghkady  o-ne-nen-yawen  T'Kakonde  ise  o-ne 
enghserighwaghnirade  ne  ethoh  Rome. 

13  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  waorhenne,  odyake  ne  ne  Jews- 
aka  wahhonnityoghkonny  enskatneh,  neoni  akwah  wah- 
hondaderighwisaaghse  ro-nonhha  adewendeghtserakonh, 
wahhoniron  yahhothe-non  thaonsedewake  yahhony  tha- 
onsedwaghnekira  ji-nenwe  nyare  enghjhidewaryu  ne 
Paul. 

13  Neoni  ne  ji-nihhadyh  issy  onghdeh  nonweh  ne 
kayeryh  nihhadiyadaghshenh  ne  ne  kenikenh  ji-nah- 
hondaderighwisaaghse  skanikonrat. 

14  Neoni  eghwahhonnewe  jiradideron  ne  radiyadakwe- 
niyu  ne  radiji-hhenghstajyh  ony  ne  thodixdenhase  radi- 
koraghshon,  nok  wahhonniron,  Wakwadaderighwdsaagh- 
se  yadeyakwayadyh  nakwah  eghdakeh  ne  kowanenh  ne 
adewendeghtsera,  ne  ne  yahhothe-non  thaonsayakwake 
ji-nenwe  nyare  enghshakwaryu  ne  Paul. 

15  Nonwa  ne  karihhonny  jonhha  sewajenhhayen  ne 
kendon  nayurihhondane  ne  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu  raonh- 
ha  enhhoyathewe  isekeh  en-yurhenne,  ethosane  doka  se- 
wanonwese  nise  enwaderighwisake  othe-non  shekonh  ak- 
wah  enkadokenghjy  ne  ji-niyutyerenh  ne  raonhha:  ony 
onkyonhha  ne  denhens  kaok  nikenhhatyeh  ne  kenh- 
thoah  dentreghde,  yonkwaweyennendaonh  enshakwaryu. 

16  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Paul  yadennosenhhah  royen- 
hah  rothonde  o-nenh  dehhonwanengh  rayennyh,  eghwa- 
reghde  neoni  yahhadaweyade  etho  ne  jiyondadennongh- 
naghk'wa,.  ony  wahhoghronkade  ne  Paul. 


9* 


loa 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXin. 


I 


17  Ethone  Paul  yahho-nonke  shayadat  ne  raghsenno- 
wanenh  raonhhakeh,  wahhenron,  Etho  eghjhadenhha- 
wight  ken-ikenh  ranekenghderonhah  jithenderon  ne 
raghsennakwe-niyu :  ikenh  roriwayen  ne  norighwiyu  ji- 
nahhoden  enhhoghrory. 

18  Eghkady  naawen  yahhoyadenhhawe,  ony  eghyah-       \ 
hoyathewe  jithenderon  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu,  ony  wah-      ' 
henron,  Paul  ne  ranagh&kwa  thakighnonkonne  ne  raonh- 
hakeh,  wahhakwennidenghden  ne  nyaiyathewe  ken-ikenh 
ranekenghderonhahne  isekeh,  raonhha  othe-non  roriwayen 
nen-yenhhaghse. 

19  Ethone  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu  wahho-nontshine, 
ony  wane  erenh  waneghde  adaghscghdonkeh,  neoni 
wahhorighwanendonghse,  Oghnanahhoden  sariwayen 
naaghskrory  ? 

20  Neoni  wahhenron,  Ne  ne  Jews-aka.  wahhadirighwisa         J 
deyesadonghwenjonyh    ne  ne  aaghsathondade    ehhajha- 
denhhawighde  ne  Paul  en-yorkenne  ethoh  jithodijenha- 

yen,  ne  ne  shekonh  ro-nonhha  enshadirighwisake  ne  ne      1 
raonhhakeh    nothe-non    akwah    kady    enwadeweyennerr- 
daghjy. 

21  Nok  toghsa  eghnase-niyer  yaejadadaghtkawe  ne 
ro-nonhhakeh :  ikenh  dehhonwanenghrayennyh  ne  ra- 
onhha  issy  onghdeh  nonweh  ne  kayeryh  nihhadiyadagh-  .g 
shenh,  akwah  yurighwagh-nironh  jirodiwennendaonh,  ne  || 
ne  yahhony  othe-non  thaonsahhadike  yahhony  thaon- 
sahhadighnekira  ji-niyore  nyareghkwe  enhhonwaryu : 
nenkady  nonwa  ro-nadadeweyennendaonh,  rodirhare 
ronnesax  ne  naaghsherharatsten. 

22  Ne  k^dy  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu  ethone  nendon* 
saghyadekhaghsy  ne  ranekenghderonhah,  neoni  wah- 
henron,  Sadennikonrarenh  toghsa  onghka  sheghroryh  ne 
onkweh  ji-neken  nikarihhodense  waghskerighwadoka* 
den. 

23  Neoni  yaghshako-nonke  ne  raonhhakeh  deghnigh- 
sennakeh,   wahhenron,   Jadenrharat    tekenyh    dehhonny* 

awe  shodar  ne  ne  ehhenhhonneghde  Cesarea^  nokneh  | 

yakoghsadenghse-neh      jadaghk      nih-hadiyadaghshenhj  ^ 

nokneh    radighshekwarenhhawe   tekenyh    tehhonnyawre, 
j^ghsenhhadond  niyughwistaeh  ji-nityukaraonh ; 


) 


r 
r 

s 

n 

y 

e 

( 

n 

S( 
0 

C 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXIII. 


101 


) 


I 


r 


4 


^:i 


) 


24  Neoni  wahhadikwadako  katshe-nen,  ne  ne  ji- 
enthonwentskwarGn  ne  Paul,  ehhenghjhise-niyathewe 
jirenderon  ne  Felix  ne  rakoraghtserowanenh, 

25  Neoni  yaghshakoghyadonse  kennahhayere : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  ji-nonkadyh  ne  rakoraghtseriyugh- 
kowah  Fdix  yajadennha  T'Kanonweronh. 

27  Ne  ne  ken-ikenh  ronkweh  ne  na  ronwaye-naghne 
ne  /e?r5-aka,  akwah  ky  ronwaryughsere-ne  ro-nonhha: 
ethone  newake-nenghrodakwenh,  ony  sahhiyaghtkawe, 
ncnsc  onktogenhseh  ne  ne  Roman  nahhayadoden. 

28  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  Wakeghre  T'Kakonde  aonkdo- 
kenghse  ne  aoriwa  ne  wahhonny  ne  ji-nahhonwarighwa- 
eghsten  ne  wahhetken,  Wahhiyathewe  eiho  jirodiyenh- 
haycn : 

29  Ne  shahhayadat  Jiwakatkaghtho  ne  wahhonwa- 
righwaeghstcn  ne  jionderighwisake  ne  ro-nonhha  ji« 
nihhodiyanerenghserodenh,  nok  se  yahhothe-non  dehho- 
riwayen  ncghniyuriwa  ne  narenhheye  nedenhens  naade- 
naghskonny. 

30  Neoni  ne  o-henh  shaonkrory  ji-nenh  ne  Jci^'5-aka 
shihhonwadeshennonnyh  thonwarhare  ne  ronkweh, 
Yakadennhane  ji-niyughsnore  ne  isekeh,  ony  wakherih- 
hon  ne  nc  ronwarighwaghretstenny  ony  ne  ne  chhayon- 
dady  sahhendonh  ji-nahhoden  ronwarighwaghretstenny. 
Nenkady  watkonnonweron. 

31  Ethone  ne  shodar,  eghnahhadiyere  ji-nihhonwadi- 
righwawyh,  wahhonwaye-na  ne  Paul,  neoni  aghsonthen- 
neh  eghyahhonwayathewe  Antipatris. 

32  Jikady  waorhenne  wahhonwadiyadondy  ne  yakogh- 
sadenghsneh  raditskwahhere  ne  enshonne  ne  raonhha, 
neoni  eghyenshonnewe  jiyondadennonghnaghk'wa : 

33  Nekady,  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhonnewe  Cesarea,  neoiri 
yahhonghtkawe  ne  kaghyadonghsera  etho  korahneh 
eghyahhonwaghtkawe  o-nenneeh  ne  Paul  raohhendonh 
(ne  korah.) 

34  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  korah  wahhawennaghnodon 
ne  thonwaghyadonnyh,  raonhha  walihorighwanendongh- 
se  kanonweh  niye-nakere  jidisaghdentyonh.  Neoni  ne 
o-nenh  wahhodokenghse  ne  ne  eghthoyenghdaghkonH. 
Cilicia ; 


r 


102 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXIV. 


4 


25  Enkon-yadahhonghsadatf  .le  ky  naah,  wahhenron, 
ne  o-nenh  ne  yesarighwaeghstennighs  o-ne  wahhonnewe. 
Neoni  wahhawenhhaghse  eghdehhonwaghsnye  ji-non- 
weh  ne  Herod  nighshakodewendeghdaghk'wa  kanak- 
dowanenh. 


CHAP.    XXIV. 

Paul  eghnahhoyadawen  icahhomvarightvaghstm  Tertullus 
eghnahhaycre  ne  ne  rarighivakowah. 

NEONI  oghnakenkeh  wisk  nonda  Ananias  ne  ne 
rajihhenghstowanenh  eghwareghde  wahhonne  ne 
thodirighwaxdenhah,  oiiy  wahlionne  rayadadokenh  ne  ne 
rarighwakowah,  ronwayats  Terhtllus,  wahhoghronkade  ne 
Jcorah  ne  naonwaghswen  ne  Paul. 

2  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yahhonwennonke,  Tertullus 
dahhadaghsawen  wahhorighwaghretsten,  wahhenron, 
Satkaghthoh  netthoh  ne  nise  sariwa  yonkwadonnharagh- 
kwe  kowanenh  thadeyonkwadodeghkwe,  ne  kady  ne 
ken-ikenh  nakwah  orighwiyu  eso  yurihhonde  ji-naghsa- 
tyere  nc  kenghnonweh  ji-naonkyonghnwenjoden  ne  ne 
ise  sanikonrowanenghtsera. 

3  Yonkwaye-nahhatye  tyutkonh,  nokhony  akwekonh 
ne  ji-ok  nonweh,  kowanenh  satagarite  skowanenh  ne 
Felix,  wakwekonhak  kady  deghjhidevvanonghweronhhek. 

4  Ethosane  nenne,  yaghna  I  dekcnh  nisy  nonweh 
senhha  dakwanikonrharen  ne  isekeh,  Watkwanonweron 
nise  ne  ne  aejathondade  ahesathondeke  ne  seanitenrehtsera 
enhsate  toghkara  nikawennakeh. 

5  Ikenh  nenwaghshakwayadatshenry  ken-ikenh  ronk- 
weh  rahhetkenghtha  shadcrighwadewaghdanyon  onkwe- 
daxhenghskwa,  ony  dehharighwawenry  dehhanikonr- 
harha  kentyughkwakwekonh  ne  Jews-'dksi  yatyuhhetste 
thiyonghwenjakwekonh,  neoni  ne  rayadakwe-niyu  ne 
wahhetken  deyunikonrharah  ne  rentyughkonny  ne  naon- 
derighwakwe-niyughste  ne  ne  Nazarenes-ak'd : 

6  Ne  shahhayadat  ony  ken-irese  ne  ne  aendaxhade  ne 
o-nonghsadokenghdy :  ne  wahhy  shakwayenaghne,  ya- 
kwerhaghkwe  denghshakwayadoreghde  ne  entyuyanenh- 
hawe  ji-ni  niyonkwayanerenghserodenh. 


l 


) 


% 


) 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXIV. 


103 


lenron, 

nnewe. 

ji-non- 

kanak- 


srtullus 

ne  ne 
nne  ne 
L  ne  ne 
icade  ne 

ertullus 
henron, 
laragh-  | 
idy  ne 
laghsa- 
ne  ne 

vekonh 
inh  ne 
)nhhek. 
lonweh 
nweron 
•ehtsera 


1 


ronk- 
onkwe- 
nikonr- 
ihhetste 
iyu  ne 
e  naon- 

lade  ne 
ne,  ya- 
^anenh- 


7  Nok  ne  ne  raghsennakwe-niyu  Lysias  wafawe 
onkyonhhakeh,  akwah  ro-nakhwenhonhatye  erenh 
sahhoyadenhhawighdesaghshonkwayadakwaghse, 

8  Waghshalv'awenhhaghse  ne  ronwarighwaghretsten- 
ny  enthonneghde  isekeh:  atserighwanendonghse  ony 
nakwah  yadeghsyadyh  doka  aondon  aesanikonghrayen- 
dane  ne  akwekonh  ken-ikenh  ji-niyadekariwakeh,  ji- 
niyutyorenh  waghshakwarighwaeghsten. 

9  Neoni  n<>  Jeivs-aka  shatyawen  skanikonrat  wah- 
honde,  wahhonniron  ne  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikariwakeh 
cghniyauenhon. 

%  10  Elhoijhlceh   ne  Paul,  oghnakenkeh   ne   ne  Korah 

wahhodcnnakeraghdonghtseronny  ne  raonhhakeh  ne 
naadady,  sahharighwaserako,  Ji-nondaweghde  ji-nahhe 
jy  Wakaderyendiire  ne  ne  jinisayercn  nen-yodoghseraka- 
ae      shiyutsjenhhayen     ne     kenghnonweh     niye-nakere, 

M  EghuiwakytTenh  ne  ne  senhha  eso  aonkyadaghnekaron- 
ne  ayonweseniic  aonsakcrighwaserako  ne  nyadekyadyh : 

11  Ne  aoriwa  ne  ne  doka  nonkenh  ahcsanigonhrayen- 
tane,  ehhok  wahhy  shijodadenronh  jinahhe  Eghwake- 
nonghdonh  Jcrusalem  nonka  ne  naiyennidcnghdase. 

12  Yahhony  thaadirighwatshenry  niih  ne  o-nonghsa» 
dokcnghdikeh  daonkerighwake-nhen  onghka  ne  onkweh, 
yahhony  thadckhe-nikonrharen  ne  onkwehhokon,  yah- 
hony  ne  Jewish  jironderennayendaghk'wa,  (synagogues,) 
yahhony  ne  jikanadowanenghse. 

13  Yahhony  thaadikweny  aontrory  norighwiyu  ne 
karighwaokon  ne  ji-niyutyerenh  nonwa  ronkenghwa- 
eghstenny. 

14  Non  ken-ikenh  Wakadonderene  nisekeh,  ne  ne 
oghnakenkeh  ne  ji-nikarihhodenh  ne  yehhadinadon  ne 
kayadakwe-niyu  ne  sewaderighwadewadonh,  nok  riyen- 
nidenghdase  n'I-ih  ne  Niyoh  rake-nighnehhah,  endewar 
keghdaghkonhake  ji-nikonh  kaghyadon  nyoderighwak* 

1  warighsyonh  nokhony  ne  rodiyadadokenghkeh : 

'  15  Nok   Niyoh-neh  ok  nonkadyh  wakerhare,  ne  ne 

akwah  ro-nonhha  yadehhadiyadyh  ony  yaonsahhonda- 
daghtkawe,  ne  ne  etho  nen-yawen  enjontketskwaghseke 
ne  yaihheyonghse,  dejaronh  ne  ne  yakoyanere  nokhony 
nyaghdeyakoyanere. 


104 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXIV. 


16  Neoni  kenghononweh  nikadevveyenstha  nyadekya- 
dyh,  ne  naonkyendake  tyutkonhhonweh  aonkweryendi- 
yohake  aokon  ne  sevvaderighv/adewaghdonh  ne  Niyoh- 
Jieh  nokhony  nonkvveghneh. 

17  Nonwi  ji-nahhe  nen-yudoghserakade  ne  Wakheh- 
heghse  ne  adadidenron  ji-nonka  ne  ji-nonkonghvvenjoden, 
ony  akheyon  nyuyanerese. 

18  Eqfhnonvveh  radiyadadokenh  Jews-akn.  thodiyengh- 
daghkoiih  Asia  vvahonttoke  vvahongyadatshenri  vvakada- 
de-nikonghrohhare  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh,  yahhony 
nakentyukovvanen,  yahhony  ne  dayunikonrharaghdon. 

19  Onghka  ne  oya  ne  kenhhayenseke  ne  sahhendonh, 
deho-naraghsare,  doka  nonkenh  enhhonkerighvvaghs- 
wenghseke. 

20  Kendenhens  kayen  ok  ne  shaeyadat  ken-ikenh 
kenthoh  ne  yaronh,  doka  nonkenh  othenon  en-yakorigh- 
watshenryon  ne  vvahhetken  ji-naonkvvatyeren  niih-tesera- 
konh,  aghsonh  nonvva  shekonh  Ehhikede  ohhendonh  ne 
jikajenhhayen, 

21  Doka  nonkeiih  ne  aorivva  ne  ken-ikenh  jovvennat, 
Watkaghshentho  ikenh  raodityukwakonh,  Onderihho- 
ryaneron  ne  nenjontketsko  ne  yakawenhheyonghseron 
I-ih  naah  yongerihvvaehsteanih  kenghvveghniserade. 

22  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  rothonde  ne  Fclix  ken-ikenh 
karighwaokon,  ne  ne  senhha  eso  ao-nikonghrayeghsten 
ne  ji-nityuderigh',vayeradonh,  raonhha  issy  vvaghshako- 
righwaghkwiden,  wahhenron,  Ne  o-nenh  Lysias  ne  ne 
raghsennakwe-niyu  t'kakonde  enrawe,  Nen  akwah, 
enwakaderyendarane  ne  ji-niyadekade  ne  sevvariwa. 

23  Neoni  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  raghsennowanenh 
eghtshadeweyendonh  ne  Paul,  nokhony  radadewenniyo- 
hak,  nokhony  toghsa  ony  yetshinhes  ne  shako-nonghkwe 
ne  ne  daonwaghsnye-ne  doka  denhens  ne  nenhhon- 
watkensehheke. 

24  Neoiii  oghnakenkeh  eghniserakwe-niyukeh,  o-nenh 
ne  Felix  eghwanewe  ine  ne  rone  Drusilla,  ne  na  o-nenne 
ne  Jp.wess-aka  nakayfidoden,  yahhadennhane  yahhon- 
wennonke  nj  Paul,  ony  nenronwathonde  ne  ji-niyutye* 
renh  ne  deweghdaghkonh  ne  Keristustserakonh. 


I 


de 


r^ 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXV. 


105 


i 


25  Ne  kady  ji-nahhennikonghrayendonwe  ne  ji- 
nenwatnightharen  ne  yuderighwakwarighsyonh,  aede- 
wadeweyendon,  neoni  dawe  den-yonkhiyadoreghde 
adewendeghtsera,  Felix  wahhoyadishonghkwe,  nok 
sahharighwaserako,  (wahheron,)  Was  eghniyonsaseh  ji- 
nidise-nonh  ne  nonwa ;  nyare  ne  noya  ensewakeweyenstase 
o-nenh  are  Yenskonnonke. 

'JH  Raonhha  ony  wareghre  ayawen  aonwaghwistawy 
ne  Paul,  ne  naonsahhoghnerenghsyade :  ne  wahhonny 
yutkade  yahho-nonke,  ne  nakwahx  danightharonnyon. 

27  Nok  deyughserakeh  Porcius  Festus  eghwanewe 
jirenderon  ne  Felix:  ony  ne  Felix,  ranonwese  ne  ashako- 
nadonhaghse  ne  /cit's-aka  ne  nao-neryendiyuhake  jiron- 
wanerenh  ne  Paul. 


'ennat,  | 
rihho-  ' 
iseron 


o-nenh    \ 
i-nenne 
ahhon- 
iyutye* 


CHAP.  XXV. 

Ne  Jews-aka   wahhonuiarightcaeghsten  ne  Paul  raohheu' 

donh  ne  Festus. 

NONWA   o-nenh    ne    Festus  nensharawe  ji-nonweh 
niye-nakere,  oghnakenkeh  naghsenh  nonda  daregh- 
de  ji-nonka  Cesarea  eghyeroh  Jcrusalem. 

2  Ethone  ne  rajihhenghstowanenh  nokhony  ne  radiya* 
dakwe-niyu  ne  JeM?s-aka  nenwahhonwaghronkade  jiron- 
waghswenghse  ne  Paul,  nok  wahhonwarighwaneken, 

3  Ne  kady  dehho-nadonghwenjonyh  nashakoye-nawase 
jironwaghswenghse,  ne  ne  yao-nonke  raonhha  ehhaaregh- 
de  Jerusalem,  dethodinenrayense  ji-niyeyuthahhinonh  ne 
nenhhonwarvu. 

4  Nok  Festus  sahharighwaserako,  ne  ne  Paul  yuwe- 
yenstonh  etho  dethonwaghsnyek  Cesarea,  asekenh  akwah 
raonhha  niyurighweshah  eghnonweh  yenrawe. 

5  Thenhhonnonghdon,  wahhenron  wahhy  ne  sewen- 
lyughkwakonh  sewakwe-nyonh  endewe  niih,  neoni 
enghjhidewarighwaeghsten  ne  ken-ikenh  ronkweh,  ne 
ky  t'kawenniyu  nenhhorighwayendake  ne  karighwaxhenh. 


T" 


106 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    XXV. 


6  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  eghrenderon  raodityughkwagonh 
issy  nonweh  noyery  nonda,  nen-eghsareghde  Cesarea ; 
ne  kady  ji-oya  sayorhenne  eghrenderon  jideyondatyado- 
reghdaghk'wa  nadewen  deghtsera  jikanakde  waghshak- 
dwenhhaghse  karo  thonwayadenhhawight  ne  Paul. 

7  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  eghwarawe,  ne  Jews-aka.  ne  ne 
dahhadiyenghdaghkwe  Jerusalem  nenwathonwatkennya- 
don,  neoni  nen  eghwaeriwakeron  yawedowanenh  nakwah- 
yunikonghraxhat  ne  ji-nahhonwarighwaeghsten  wahho. 
derighwakeghronhaghse  ne  Puul,  nok  denghnon  yagh- 
dehodirighwats^">enryonh  nonghka  ayakoderyendarake- 
onweh. 

8  Nen  eghdahhawenninekenne  rodatyadake-nhenh, 
Yahhony  othe-non  dekenny  ne  raodiyanerenghsera  ne 
ne  Jews-aksi,  Yahhony  dexwenghse  ne  o-nonghsado- 
kenghdy,  Yahhony  othe-non  dekenny  Ccsar,  nahhoden 
kady  onghdeh  aonke-nikon,  (yahhothe-non.) 

9  Nok  ne  Festus,  ranonwese  nashakaweryendiyughste 
ne  Jczf?s-aka,  dahhadady  ne  Paul,  ony  wahhenron,  Egh- 
kenh  yeniewe  nise  Jerusahm,  neoni  eghrjonweh  yenwats- 
jenhhayen  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikariwakei  nakhendonh? 

10  Ethone  wahhenron  ne  Paul,  Eghdenkdane  ji- 
nonweh  ne  Ccsar  nihhajenhhayendaghk'wa  nadewen- 
deghtsera  nikanakde,  cghse  denghnon  nonweh  nayonk- 
jenhhayen :  yahhothe-non  Desewakaderighwadewagh- 
donh  ne  Jt'irs-akakeh,  nokhony  akwah  sewaderyenda- 
raghjihhonh. 

11  Ikenh  dokat  I-ih  akwarighwahhetkenghdennihheke, 
ne  denhens  ji-naonkwatyeren  shadayuriwaghske  ne 
nakihheye,  Yaghthadewakerihhoronh  nakihheye :  nok 
dokat  yahhothe-non  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikarihhodense  ka  ok 
nikariware  ne  ken-ikenh  dakwarighwaeghstenny,  yagh- 
wahhy  onghka  nonkweh  eghthiyayonkwaghtkawe  ro- 
nonhhakeh.  Wakaderighwadeweyendon  jinonka  ne 
Ccsar. 

12  Ethone  ne  Festus,  ne  o-nenh  shahhadewennentho 
ne  jikajenhhayen,  saharighwaserako,  Saderighwadewe- 
yendon  ne  ji-nonka  ne  Cesar  ?  eghkady  seght  Cesar-neh. 

13  Neoni  oghnakenkeh  toghka  nonda  ne  korahkowah 
Agrippa  nok  Bernice  wanewe  etho  Cesarea  dehhciwa- 
nonweronne  ne  Festus. 


y^^m 


) 


'IlI 


gonh 
irea ; 
yado- 
ishak- 

ne  ne    jk 

snnya-    f 

kwah- 

'^ahho* 

yagh- 

arake- 

nhenh, 
?ra  ne 
rhsado- 
^hoden 

rughste 

p,Egh-  ) 

enwats- 

ih? 

ane   ji- 

idewen- 

layonk- 

ewagh- 

ryenda- 


ihheke, 
ke  ne 
nok 
ka  ok 


le 

yagh- 
awe  ro- 
ika    ne 

nnentho 

A'adewe- 

xr-neh. 

hkowah 

ihc.iwa- 


) 


NE   ACTS,    CHAP.    XXV. 


107 


14  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  eghnideron  nen-yudcghniserakade, 
Festus  wahho-nikonghrayendaghden  ne  korah-kowah  ne 
Paul  raorihhonnyat,  wahhenron,  akwah  rayalatogen  ne 
ronkweh  yehhonwenderon  ranaghskvia  etho  Felix-neh. 

15  Ji-niyutyerenh  ne  ronkweh,  ne  ne  ethone  Eghshit- 
kese  Jenisalcm,  ne  kady  ne  thadiyadakwe-niyu  ne 
radijihhenghstowanenh  nokhony  ne  thodirighwaxdenhase 
ne  ne  Jeics-aka.  ne  wahhonkwaghronkade,  dehho-na- 
donghwenjonyh  naiyadewendeghde. 

16  Sakherighwaserakwen,  Yaghwahhy  eghdehhodi- 
rihhodenh  ne  Romans  ne  ne  eghyayondadaghtkawe  ne 
ji  ok  onkweh  ne  narenhheye,  nyareghkwe  ne  raohhendonh 
ne  ne  rorighwaeghstenny  ne  kady  ne  shakorighwaegh- 
stenny  ne  denghyadatkonghskanerake,  nokhony  ron- 
warihhonh  nenthadady  nenhhadatyadake-nha  nyadeh- 
hayadyh  oghkiok  nahhoden  aonsahhoderighwadewagh- 
don  ronwarighwakeghronnyh  ronwaghswenghse. 

17  Ne  kady  ji-o-nenh  eghwahhonnewe  ne  etho, 
yahhothe-non  dewake-niskwaghdennyh  jiwaorhenne  nok 
eghyekideron  jikanakde  nadewendeghtsera,  ne  kady 
nenwakheyenhhaghse  karo  thonwayadenhhawight  ne 
ronkweh. 

18  Ne  ne  ronwaghswenghse  ne  o-nenh  eghdehhadidan 
ne  ne  ronwarighwaghretstenny,  yaghkady  enskat  egh- 
deghshakoyatheh  naonwarighwaeghstennighheke  negh- 
nikarihhodense  ok  ne  Shikeghre : 

19  Ne  ok  onghdeh  karighwadokenh  waderighwisax 
ne  dehhoderighwawenhex  nese  ne  ro-nonhha  rodirighwa- 
yadaghdonhonh,  (ne  karighwiyughstaghkneh,)  ne  ji-ne 
ok  enskat  ne  Yesus,  ne  na  ne  rawenhheyonghne,  ne  kady 
ne  Paul  orighwiyu  ne  dehhorighware-nyadonh  jiron- 
nheghjionh. 

20  Neoni  ne  aoriwa  Thadewake-nikonrakeh  ne  neken 
ji-nikarihhodenh  ne  waderighwisax,  Wahhirighwanen- 
dopghse  yenhhaghdendy  onghdekenh  ne  Jerusalem  yaare, 
neoni  etho-nonweh  yenkjenhhayen  ne  jin'^ken  jinikarih- 
hodense. 


10 


108 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    XXV. 


21  Nok  ji-o-nenh  ne  Paul  yahhonderighwadihhentlio 
naonwaye-nawase  ne  ne  aonsahhonwaghtkawe  ske« 
nenhah  eghnonka  enthode-nyenden  ne  Augustus,  Egh- 
kady  nahhiyerase  eghdekhhonwaghsnye-ne  ji-nikariwes 
Nenhenkkweny  yenshiyadennyeghde  ji-nonka  ne  Cesar. 

23  Ethone  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  Festus,  I-ih  ony 
dewakadonghwenjonyh  naiyathondeke  ne  ronkweh  nak- 
wah  iih.  En-yorhenne,  wahhenron,  eghnen-yawen 
enghtshathondeke. 

23  Neoni  jiwaorhenne,  o-nenh  ne  Agrippa  warawe, 
nok  Bernice,  kowanenh  ji-niyutyerenhhatye  ji-nadeka- 
renghsarontye,  neoni  nenwahhadaweyade  ji-nonweh 
nikanakde  ne  dewadadennakeraghdonkeh,  yekakwekonh 
ne  radiyadakwe-niyu  ne  radighsennowanenghse,  nokhony 
ne  thadiyadakwe-niyuse  ne  kanadakonh,  ne  ne  Festus 
dahhaweronhhatye  ne  Paul  nendahhonwayadinekenwe. 

24  Neoni  Festus  wahhenron,  Korah-kowah  Agrippa, 
ony  jonkwedakwekonh  ne  ne  kenthoh  nonwa  yedewak- 
wekonh,  eghjhijatkaghthoh  ken-ikenh  ronkweh,  ne  ne  ji- 
niyutyerenh  ne  raonhha  kentyughkwakwekonh  ne  Jews- 
aka  nense  kenniyeyonkwayerenh,  yeyakwakwekonh  ony 
ne  Jerusalem,  nokhony  ne  kenthoh,  yotsjidokwenh  yurit- 
stare  yondonnyon  yaghdeyuweyenstonh  ne  shekonh 
ayonnisa  aronnneke. 

25  Nok  ji-o-nenh  Wakerighwatshenry  yahhothe-non 
oghnahhoden  dehhoderigh  vv  aeghstennyh  nao-nhikon  ne 
narenhheye,  ony  nakwah  yadehhayadyh  rodaderighwa- 
deweyendonnyh  ne  ji-nonka  Augustus,  Wakeweyennen- 
daonh  nyenshiyadennyeghde. 

26  Ne  kady  n'I-ih  yahhothe-non  dewakeriwayen 
norighwiyu  ji-nakarihhodenhhake  nyaonsahhighyadonse 
nakyaneda.  Ne  wahhonny  I-ih  dahhiyadinekenwe 
wahhiyathewe  sewahhendonh,  nok  se  denh  kayadakwe- 
niyufise  sahhendonh,  O  korah-kowah  Agrippa,  aoriwa, 
oghnakenkeh  nensonderighwakaen-yon,  I-ih  aonkkwe- 
nyon  otyake  najihoden  aonkyadonke. 

27  Ikenh  ji-niyught  anyon  niih-neh  yahhakwah  anyoh 
ethoh  dekenh  nyaiyadennyeghde  ne  ranaghskwa,  neoni 
yahheghdekare  ayuaerihhodaghsyon  ne  ne  akendonhheke 
naorighwanhighseke  wahhetken  aonwarighwakeghron- 
haghse. 


} 


m 


,a 


) 


> 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    XXVI. 


109 


> 


anyoh 

neoni 

hheke 

rhron- 


> 


) 


CHAP.    XXVI. 

Paul  o-ncnh  akda  ne  Agrippa,  roghrory  ji-nighronnho- 
denh  tyuJaghsawe  kenshihhaxhadaah. 


THONE 


Agrippa 


wahhawenhhaffhse   ne    Paul^ 


r^i  Yesarighwawyh  ne  naaghsadady  ne  nasadatyadake- 
nha.  Ethoghkeh  Paul  wahhennontshakwarighsy,  nen- 
•dahhawenninekenne  wahhadatyadake-nha : 

2  I  keghre  nyadekyadyh  wakadaghskats,  korahkowah 
Agrippa,  aoriwa  T'Kakonde  I-ih  enkerighwaserako 
enkadatyadakc-nha  kenghweghniserade  sahhendonh 
enkerihhoryaneron  akwekonh  ne  ji-niyadekariwakeh 
kanikariware  Yonkerighwaeghstenny  ne  Jews-dika ; 

3  Seiihha  kenkayen  aoriwa  jikon-yenderyh  akwah 
serighwayenderighkowah  orighwakwekjihhonh  ji-nika- 
rihhodense  nokhony  ji-niwaderighwisax  ne  raodityughk- 
wakonh  rie  Jeivs-dika.:  ne  kady  wahhonny  Wakon- 
yennidenghden  ne  naag^skwathondeke  sadennikongh- 
katstat. 

4  Ne  ne  Ji-nondakonnhodenhhatye  tyudaghsawe  shi- 
dewakyenhah,  ne  ne  ji-nityawenhonh  ji-non  ne  tyut- 
yerenghdonh  nikyadare  nakwah  ji-nonkonghwenjoden 
etho  Jerusalem  ro-naderyendare  akwekonh  ne  Jeivs-aka. ; 

5  Wahhy  rongyenteri  jityudaghsawe,  doka  kady 
aadirighwaghnirade  orighwiyu,  ne  wahhy  noghnaken- 
keh  ne  nakwah  yutdakwarighsyonh  orighwiyu  ji-nikent- 
yughkodenh  ne  nonkwarighwiyughstaghxhera  ehnigonn- 
hotenh  Pharisee. 

6  Ne  kady  nonwa  Ehhikede  ony  yonkjenhhayen  ne 
aoriwa  ne  ji-nadeyudonghwenjohhonh  ne  karharatsheri- 
yuh  roghsen  ne  Niyoh  yethinihhahhokonkeh : 

7  Kenghwahhy  karharatstonh  tekenyh  yawenre  yonk- 
wadarakeh,  yukondatye  kady  watyakwaghsnye-ne  ne 
raorighwakeh  ne  Niyoh  weghniserade  ok  yewaghsondare, 
ayawen  aondawe  ne  deyudonghwenjohhonh,  Ne  akarih- 
honny  nayawen,  korahkowah  Agrippa,  I-ih  wahhy  nyon- 
kerigh  waeghstenny  ne  Jews-aka. 

8  Oghnanenne  waonnonghdonnyonwe  ne  ken  daya- 
keghdaghkwe  shatyawen  nise,  ne  ne  Niyoh  enseghsha- 
koketsko  ne  yakawenhheyonh  ? 


110 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVX. 


9  I-ih  akwah  odoken^onh  kennonghdonnyon  nakonh* 
hatserakonh,  ne  ne  eghse  Naonkyeren  eso  yuriwakeh 
akdejy  ji-non  ne  raoghsenna  ne  Yesus  ne  Nazareih'uka. 

10  Keijwahhy  ehho-ne  niwakyerenh  ne  Jerusalem: 
nokhony  eso  ne  rodiyadadokenghay  I-ih  kenh  khe-nhodon 
ne  jiyondade-nhodonghk'wa,  ronkeshatstenghserawyh 
wahhy  ne  radiyadakwe-niyu  ne  radijihhenghstajihhokon 
nok  ji-o-nenh  shahhonwanawentho,  I-ih  yakadady  wak- 
Avakheyatkonden. 

11  Neoni  I-ih  kheghrewaghdonh  yutkade  ne  ji  ok  non- 
weh  ne  kanonghsadokenghdy,  thondakheyennonghdonse 
ne  jiradirighwayesaghdanyon ;  nokhony  ne  nyadewakde 
onke-nak'wen  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  I-ih  wakheronghyaiiende 
sliatyawen  ony  ne  ji  ek  nonweh  nikanadayendon. 

12  vTi  ony  naaAven  ne  kenshakeghde  Damascvs  wake- 
shatstenghserayendatye  nokhony  yonkerighwawyh  ne 
radiyadakwe-niyu  ne  radijihhenghstajyh, 

13  Entyeh  nikare,  O  korah-kowah,  Wakatkaghtho  ne 
jikathahhinc  watyughswathene  karonghyakeh  dawegh- 
de,  yadewadohhetste  ji-nadeyughswathe  ne  karaghkwa, 
ne  waiyughswathene  ihatyonkwaghkwadasede  ji-nikonh 
ne  enskatneh  yakwathahhine. 

14  Nconi  ne  o-nenh  akwekonh  o-kenghrakeh  eghdakeh 
wakwatyadondy,  Wakhewennaronke  waonkewennarane, 
Hebrciv  waondewennondaghkwe  wairon,  Saul,  Saul, 
oghnaah  waghskerighwayesaghdanyon,  nise?  yurigh- 
wanhight  wahhy  nise  ne  ehhasaraghsentho  jiyutnyon- 
waradonnyon. 

15  Nok  Wakiron,  Onghka  neken  nise,  Sayaner? 
Nok  wahhenron,  I-ih  wahhy  ne  Yesus  ne  na  eghtserigh- 
wayesaghdenny. 

16  Nok  satketskoh  denghnon,  neoni  destan  saghsikeh : 
ikenh  wahhy  Wakon-yatyadadatshe  kenkayen  wakagh- 
stonde,  ne  nakon-yonny  ne  naaghskowanka  asaderigh- 
waghnodonghseke  nokhony  aaghserighwagnirade  deyu- 
riwakeh  dejaronh  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikariwakeh  ne  ji-nah- 
hoden  waghsatkaghtho,  neoni  ne  ken-ikenh  ji-nikariwa- 
keh  ne  ne  ji-nenseghskwatkaghtho ; 

17  Enjesaghtkawe  nise  nonkwehhokon,  nokhony  ne 
ji-nonka  ne  yaghdehhodirighwiyughstonh,  ro-uonhhakek 
nonwa  nonka  Yakonnhane, 


% 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVI. 


111 


■d 


18  Ne  ne  dashekajhkwarighsy,  neoni  denseghshekar- 
hadeny  dondasheyaghkdat  ne  ji-nonka  tyukaraghs  jide- 
yughswathe  enjontyadontyeghde,  nokhony  enjontyadon- 
dako  ne  jirashatste  ne  Sataii  Niyoh-neh  enjontyadon- 
tyeghde,  ne  enkarihhonny  en-yeye-na  enjondaderighwi- 
yughsten  nakorighwaneraaxhera,  neoni  enshondadewen- 
niyune  ne  ne  enshadirighwaclokenghdighste  ne  jidewegh- 
daghkonh  ne  na  niightserakonh. 

19  Ji  ony  nonwa,  O  korah-kowah  Agrippa  yaghden 
na  neh  yaghthakhewennaraghk'wake  ne  karonghyakonh 
dakayenghdaghkwe  enwakdokaden : 

29  Nok  khenatonni  tyotyerenhton  ne  rononhhakeh  ne 
Damascm,  neoni  ne  Jcmsalem,  neoni  nok  thiwakwekonh 
ji  ok  nonweh  akwekonh  ji-nadewadonghwenjakdatye  ne 
Judea,  nendcnghnon  ethone  ji-nonweh  nyaghdehhodirigh- 
wiyughstonh  ne  ne  T'Kakonde  aonsahhondatrf^waghde 
Niyoh-neh  aonsahhontyadontyeghde,  nok  enhhodiyuden 
ne  enhhontkennisaaghde  nadatrewaghdon. 

21  Ikenh  kenkayen  ne  aorigliwashon  ne  Jews-ukix 
yonkye-nah  ne  o-nonghsadokenghdikeh,  neoni  wathon- 
dawenrye  ne  naonkeriyu. 

22  Ne  wahhonny  onghdeh  jiyudonhonhhatye  rakye- 
nawase  ne  Niyoh,  ok  o-nenh  Ji-nidewakyerenh  nonwa 
kenghweghniserade,  dekerighwakanere  wakerighwagh- 
nirathontyese  dejaronh  niyurighwaah  nokhony  nyorih- 
howanenh,  katonh  yaghkaneka  ne  thakadeke  ne  jinaka- 
rihhodenseke  ne  ok  ne  kenkayen  ne  ji-nahhoden  ne  rodi- 
yadadokenghdy  nokhony  n'Oses  ro-nenh  wahhy  enwawe 
naah: 

23  Ken-ikenh  ne  Keristus  raronghyakenghse,  neoni  ne 
ne  raonhha  naah  denthatyerenghde  ne  ne  enshatketsko  ne 
kenhheyatneh,  nokhony  enghshako-nadonhaghse  ne  kagh- 
swatheghtsera  ne  onkwehhokonkeh,  ony  ne  ji-nonka  ne 
arekho  dehhodirighwiyughstonh. 

24  Neoni  ji-o-nenh  yahhadewennentho  jirodatyadake- 
nhenh,  Festus  dahhadady  rowendeght  wahhenron,  Paul, 
ok  ise  thasadadarighst ;  sojy  yawedowanenh  serighwa- 
yenderyh  ok  ne  wadisennonghwarawenryede. 


10* 


112 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVI. 


25  Nok  wahhenron,  yaghna  Thadekennonghwara' 
wenry,  sojy  wahhy  sayadaneghrakwah  Fcshts ;  nok 
deng-hnon  kadatih  T'Kayaken  ne  owennaokon  ne  ne 
T'Karig-hwayerionweh  nokhony  agenigonhragweyon. 

26  Ikenh  ne  korah-kowah  rarighwayenderyh  ne  ken- 
ikenh  ji-nikarihhodense,  sewahhendonh  ony  Wakadady 
thiwakatyesenhhah  thiyutkwathonh :  ikenh  I-ih  eghni- 
yewake-nikonghrenhhah  ne  ne  yahhothe-non  ne  kcn-ikenh 
karighwaokon  ji-nikariwakeh  ne  nayudaghseghdon  ne 
raonlihakeh ;  ikenh  ne  kenikenh  ji-nikarihhodenh  yagh- 
den  ne  kenhenh  ne  ne  jiyekanetsker  ehhaondayuderigh- 
wison. 

27  Korah-kowah  Affrippa,  daghseghdaghkwekenh  ne 
rodiyadadokenghdy  ?  Wakader^  endare  daghseghdaghkwe 
naah. 

28  Ethone  ne  Agrippa  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  Paul, 
aonsayureka  daaghske-nikonghrakarhadenyon  ne  naon- 
kerighwiyughstane. 

29  Neoni  Paul  wahhenron,  I-ih  ke-nonwese  ne  Niyoh- 
neh,  yaghne  ok  dekenh  nise,  nok  kenkayen  shaden-yawen 
ne  iih  akwekonh  ji-nikonh  ne  yonkwadewennathonde  ne 
kenghweghniserade,  ji-nonweh  ne  dejaronh  nenthoah, 
ony  thaondakakwekde  eghnayawen  ji  n'I  niyught,  ne  ok 
yadenjodadenre  ne  ken-ikenh  yeghnerenkhon. 

30  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shiyahhadewennentho,  ne  korah- 
kowah  wathadane,  nokhony  ne  rarighwakowah,  ony 
Bertiice,  nokhony  ne  ro-nonhha  ji-nikonh  ne  enskatneh 
radiderondaghkwe : 

31  Ne  kady  ji-o-nenh  shonne  thishonnonhhaah,  desho- 
dightharonnyontye  ro-nonhhaah,  rondonnyon,  Ken-ikenh 
ronkweh  yahhothe-non  thayerighwatshenry  naoghstonde 
ne  narenhheye  yahhony  naodatneren. 

32  Ethone  wahhenron  ne  Agrippa  wahhawenhhaghse 
ne  Festus,  Ken-ikenh  ronkweh  yuweyenstonh  onghdonh 
naonsahhadadewenniyune,  saetho  ony  ne  yaghthaorigh- 
waghseronnyenny  ne  Cesar. 


> 


> 


) 


Nfi  ACTS,  CttAP.  XXVIt 


113 


;hm-       l^ 


> 


^v'S 


> 


CHAP.  XXVII. 

Paul  liahhonu'cyaliowaghne  wahhadida  wareghdc   Rome. 

NEONI  ne  o-nenh  dayakwcnnikonghrakondncfhkwe 
ne  ne  t'kakonde  nenwakwatshiroden  kenniyenyakwe 
Italy,  yiihlionwaghtkawe  ne  Paul  nokhony  notyake  re 
odokenlionh  ne  radinaghskwa,  ne  ne  ronwayats  Julius, 
raghscnnowanenh  ne  ne  Auguslus  shahhodityughkwah. 

2  Neoni  nenwaakwadida  ethoh  kalihonwakonh  ne 
Adramytlium,  o-nenh  wakwathonwanendaghsy,  yak- 
weghre  kenniyen-yonkwatshirodatye  ji-nonweh  ne  Asia; 
shayadat  Aristarchus,  Maccdonia-vikdi  ne  Thcssalo7iica, 
ne  yakwe. 

3  Ne  kady  jiwaorhenneke  yaakwawe  ethoh  Sidon. 
Neoni  Jnlius  akwah  wathorhodon  nc  Paul,  neoni  wahho- 
deshennon  thahhowenniyughste  ne  ne  ehhaonsareghde 
jityederon  nc  shako-nonghkwe  ne  ne  yaaonrishendane. 

4  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  erenh  sayakwcghde  ne  ethoh  kanya- 
darakeh  niyaakwe,  nakonh  ixonka  wakwadonkoghdagh- 
kwe  ne  Cyprus,  neaoriwa  jiakde  nityuwerenhhah. 

5  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shatyakwanyadariyake  ne  Cilicia 
ony  Pamphylia,  eghyaakwawe  Myra,  jikanadayen  ne 
Lysia. 

6  Neoni  etho  nonweh  ne  raghsennowanenh  w'ahhoh- 
honwatshenry  ne  Alexandria  wahheghdane  Italy ;  egh- 
kady  waghshonkwayadida. 

7  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yonkwatshirodatye  ske-nenhah 
yudeghniserakade,  neoni  akwah  serenghke-neh  eghyaak- 
wawe  deyudokenghdonh  ne  Cnidus,  ne  noweronh  yagh- 
thadeyonkwaderyendakaryaghdonh,  nakonh  nonka  wak- 
wadohhetstaghkwe  ne  Crete,  yatyakwadokenghde  Sal- 
mone ; 

8  Neoni,  otskeronke  waakwadonkoghde,  eghyaakwawe 
ji-nonweh  t'konwayats  Ne  wennonghwetsheriyuh :  niyu- 
reah  ne  jikanadayen  ne  Lasea. 

9  Nonwa  ji-o-nenh  eso  ondonkoghde  kayese  ji-naawen, 
ne  nonwa  jiyonkwatshirodatye  o-nenh  watyuderyentha- 
raghdane,  ne  aoriwa  ji-nenyuderihhohhetstonh  nonwa 
nyakawendontyeghtha,  Paul  waghshakodokaden  ro- 
nonhha, 


114 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVII. 


10  Neoni  wahhenron  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  Watkwanon- 
weron,  Wakatkaghtho  onkdokenghse  ne  ne  ken-ikenh 
kanyadarakeh  deyonkwadawenryehhatye  ne  en-yonkwa- 
karewag-hde  nokhony  eso  endewatkaronny,  yaghne  ok 
dekenh  ne  ji-niwat  ne  kahhonwakonh,  ok  se  shaden-yawen 
nejityonnhe. 

11  Ethosane  nenneeh  ne  raghsennowanenh  ne  ken- 
tyughkwa  ne  rodewennodaghkonh  ne  rawenniyu  ne 
kahhonweyakowah,  senhha  nenLc  ji-neken  nikarihho- 
dense  ji-nahhoden  rodadyh  ne  Paul. 

12  Neoni  ne  aoriwa  ne  jiyondaghseghdaghk'wa  yagh- 
wahhy  deyuweyenstonh  nehhayondoghseron,  nc  senhha 
ayondade-nikonghrayendaghden  ne  ne  erenh  ayenghde 
ne  eghnonweh,  doka  nonkenh  aoiidon  yadaodiyerighse 
ne  etho  Phenice,  neoni  eghnonweh  yaondoghseron ;  ne 
na  ne  jiyondaghscghdaghk'wa  ne  Crete,  neoni  eghnon- 
weh  niyaayen  tyokenh  ne  entyekeh  nok  jiyadewatsho- 
thoghs  nokhare  tyokenh  ne  othorekeh  ne  jivadewatsho- 
thoghs. 

13  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  entyekeh  nondakawerenhhawe 
akwah  ske-nenhah,  ne  ne  ronneghre  eghyayakwawe 
akwah  thodironghyakenh,  wahhontnereno-hsy  ne  elhoh, 
thoah  wahhondonkoghde  ne  Crete. 

14  Nok  yaghdeyaonnisheonh  ji-nahhe  nok  akde  na- 
dondakawerenhhawe  wakaneghrakwaghde,  konwayats 
Euroclydon. 

15  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  kahhonweyakowah  waoye-na 
ne  oweronh,  neoni  yaghdeyukwe-nyonh  ayuweraghra- 
onh,  waakweghre  thiwennonghdonh  ji-niyekahhah. 

16  Neoni  eghniyakadakhe  nakonh  nonka  ne  jika- 
wenoden  ne  ne  aoghsenna,  Clauda,  eso  waonkwayuden 
nenyaakwawe  nikahhonwaaghnehhah : 

17  Ne  kady  ji-o-nenh  yahhodighwaeghste,  dehhon- 
wadiyenawase,  aadinerenh  no-nonghkwe-neh  ne  kahhon- 
weyakowah;  neoni,  rodighderonse  onwa  neken  o-negh- 
saronghkwa  enkanonwireghde,  dekakhenh  nyontshiro- 
daghk'wa,  neoni  eghkady  niyught  waonkwadory. 


4 


} 


f 

i 


I 


> 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVII. 


115 


vanon- 
-ikenh 
)nkwa- 
ine  ok 
■yawen 

e   ken-     j^ 
yu    ne 
arihho- 

i  yagh- 
senhha 
enghde 
erighse 
ron;  ne 
jirhnon- 
watsho- 
watsho- 

nhhawe    I 
kwawe 
ethoh, 

tde  na- 
iwayats 

aoye-na 
iraghra- 

le  jika- 
^ayuden 

dehhon- 
cahhon-    I 

o-negh-    ^ 

ntshiro- 


■■  >■■, 


■■'I 

M 


18  Neoni  ne  ji-naonkwayr.dawen  yuneghrakwah  wa- 
lyonkwaweraghkwe,  jikady  sayurhenne  nenwahhoniie- 
uaghko  ne  kahhonwakonh ; 

19  Ne  kady  naghsenhhadond  niweghniserakehhadond 
nenwaakwade-nyenden  nakwah  iih  akwasnonkeh  waak- 
wade   ne   ne   ji-niyotstanyon    ne    kahhonweyakowah    isi 


waongwati. 


20  Ncoiii  ne  o-nenh  yaghdejokent  ne  karaghkwa  ydh- 
honny  nojistoghkhokon  yudeghniserakude,  neghniyught, 
yaghna  kendekaweraah  naonkwayenghde,  akwekonh 
deyonkwadonghwenjonyh  nayawen  dayakwadonkoghde 
ethone  na  aondayonkwaghdonhonh. 

21  Nekady  ji-nenwakariwesene  oghnaken  sahhodiya- 
dontyeghde  'Paul  raodinenhherhenh  nathadane,  neoni 
wahhenron,  Watkwanonghweradon,  ayawen  aaghskwa- 
dahhonghsadadon  niihneh,  yaghnene  thayonkwatyonh  ne 
Cretc,  neoni  ayonkwatkwe-nyon  nenne  ken-ikenh  wah- 
hetken  ony  atkaronnyat. 

22  Nekady  nonwa  I-ih  wakwaghrejaron  ne  nacsewa- 
nikongliraghniro :  ikenh  yaghneken  onghka  ne  ronkweh 
thaatkaronny  ne  jironnhe  ne  sewentyughkwakonh,  ne  ok 
ne  kahonwcyah. 

23  Ikcnh  ke-nihhakda  wathadane  kenghwaghsondade 
ne  raoronghyakeghro-non  ne  Niyoh,  c  nghka  na  raowenhk 
n'  I-ih,  neoni  onhka  riyotenhse, 

24  Wairon,  toghsa  saghderonsek,  Paul ;  T'Kakonde 
wahhy  ycn-yesayathewe  raohhendonh  ne  Cesar:  noeni 
enghtskcn,  Niyoh  naah  wayon  rane  yesewakwekonh  ne 
ro-nonhha  ne  cnskatneh  sewayadidaghkhe. 

25  Ne  kady  wahhony,  watkwanonghweradon,  sewani- 
konghraghnironhak :  ikenh  Tewakeghdaghknnh  ne 
Niyoh,  ne  ne  eghse  nen-yawenne  ji-nityawenhonh  jiyonk- 
roryh. 

26  Ethosane  nenne  T'Kakonde  kaweghnoghkwado- 
kenh  jiyen-yonkwaghwaeghste. 

27  Ne  kady  jio-nenh  yakayerine  kayeryh  yawenre 
sewaghsondare,  eghwaonkwadoryade  Adria,  aghsonthenh 
onghdeh  ne  radihhonweyakeghro-non  wathadiyadoreghde 
nenniyureah  jiye-nakere ; 


1" 


116 


NE   ACTS,   CHAP.    XXVIX. 


28  Nok  wahhonde-nyenden  ji-niyughnodes  dewagh* 
shenh  kady  nivvadeweyakeh ;  neoni  ne  o-nenh  aenhha 
oghsthonhah  yahhonthonwaghdendy,  nokhare  sahhonde- 
nyenden,  wisk  nonwa  yawenre  niwadeweyakeh. 

29  Ethone  wahhodighderonne  ne  ne  onwaneken  dao- 
ditstenghroyenghde,  kayeryh  nikonh  nyeristoghk'wa 
awenkeh  wahho-nady  oghnaken  nonkadyh,  ronneghre 
ayawen  oxha  ayurhenne. 

30  Ne  kady  ne  radihhonweyakeghro-non  ronneghre 
aondidaghko  ne  kahhonwakonh,  nenwahhadihhon-yo  ne 
nikaijhonvvuah  yahhonsenghde  etho  kanyadarakeh,  wah- 
hadinyadane  ok  ne  wahhadirighwaraghkwe  ji-niyught 
nyao-natyeghsere  ne  yeristoghk'wa  nohhendonh  ne  kah- 
honwcyakowah, 

31  Paul  wahhawenhhaghse  ne  raghsennowanenh  ye- 
kakwekonh  ne  shodar,  Nc  ok  enwadon  ne  kenhenh  nok 
yendewayadidaghke  kahhonweyakowaghneh,  yaghne- 
ken  deyaweght  daesewadonkoghde. 

32  Ethone  ne  shodar  wathadighseryetyakhon  ne  kah- 
honwanerenghstonh  nikahhonwaah,  ne  kady  nen  ok 
thiyahhonsenne. 

33  Ne  kady  ji-nahhe  nendayorhenhonhatye,  Paul 
waghshako-nidenghden  akwekonh  ne  ne  daadighkwe  ne 
kak'wa  wahhenron,  Kenghweghniserade  ncnkayeryh 
yawenre  niweghniserakehhadond  ne  nok  o-ncnh  ji-ni- 
yught  sewenderon  sewendontyeghdonh,  yahhothe-non 
dejisewakonh. 

34  Ne  kady  wahhony  watkwanonweron  ne  naonsese- 
neke  ne  kak'wa:  ikenh  ne  neken  nenjisewadakaridade: 
yahhony  skanonghkwiserat  thaonsenne  ne  sewanonji- 
neh  ne  ji-nijonh, 

35  Neoni  ji-nen-yahhadewennentho,  nenwathanada- 
raghkwe,  nok  wahhadonghraghseron,  Niyohneh  dehhodi- 
kanere  akwekonh:  neoni  nenwathayakhon,  dahhadagh- 
sawen  nenwarake. 

36  Ethone  eghnaawen  radikwekonh  sahhodi-nikongh- 
raghnirhna  nyoyanere,  nokhony  ne  ro-nonhha  donsah- 
hontskaon  kak'wa. 

37  Neoni  ne  ji-niyonkwentyughkwa  nyakwayadit  ne 
kahiionweyakowaghneh  tekenyh  tewennyawe  nok 
jada^hk  uJwaghshenh  nok  yayak  nadonnhetshokon. 


'l 


> 


'1 


n 


.■ .? 


M 


NE  A0T8,  CHAP.  XXVIII. 


117 


tlewagli- 

senhha 

ihhonde* 

cen  dao- 
oghk'wa 
inneghre    I 

»nneghre 
3n-yo  ne 
L'h,  wah- 
i-niyught 
ne  kah" 

inenh  ye- 

lenh  nok 

yaghne- 

ne  kah- 
nen    ok   I 


e,  Paul 
hkwe  ne 
kayeryh 
nh  ji-ni" 
lothe-non 

laonsese- 
aridade : 
wanonji- 

thanada- 
dehhodi- 
ihadagh- 

likongh- 
donsah- 

yadit  ne 
re  nok 
[on. 


m 


1 


39  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shahho-naghdane,  nok  wahha- 
dighwisharako  ne  kahhonweyakowah,  nok  kanyadara- 
keh  walilio-nadyh  nennekery. 

39  Neoni  ji-nenwaorhenne,  yaghdehhonnonghwenja- 
yenderyh :  nok  wahhadiken  orighwiyu  yughsaronde, 
ronneglire  eghniyaonne,  doka  aondon,  ne  ne  ehhaont- 
shaghrinyonde  ne  kahonweyngowah. 

40  Nt'oni  ne  o-nenh  sahhadiristoko,  o-nenh  yahhonda- 
daghtkawe  kayadarakeh,  nensayeghncrenghsy  ne  jityek- 
wadonkwaghtlia,  ony  nensahhadighshiraketsko  ne  kaya- 
dakwe-niyu  jinityowerenhhah,  ajakda  nahhhadiyerade. 

41  Neoni  egnwaoyadontyeghde  ji-nonweh  nadeyuna- 
de-nyadaraderaonh,  neoni  nc  ohhendonh  nonka  akwah 
yaoghnirha,  eghwatkadane,  nok  noghnaken  nonka  nen- 
dondakarine  ne  ne  ji-niyushatste  jideyonkAvareeghstha. 

42  Neoni  ne  shodar  wathadiyadoreghde  ne  naonwa- 
nawentho  nc  radinaghskwa,  onwa  neken  kaneka  ne  ji- 
nihhadyh  yon-yontnyasoden  yen-yondoko  enje-nyakenne. 

43  Nok  ne  raghsennowanenn,  ranonwese  naronnheke 
ne  Paul,  toghsa  thonnonghdonh ;  nok  wahhonwennenh- 
haghse  ne  ne  radiweyendeh  naondawen  ne  thontyerenh 
yehhontyadondyh  ne  kanyadarakeh,  nok  yen-yondoko 
eghdiyukeh : 

44  Nok  notyake,  ohswengaragehah  wahhondida,  nok 
otyake  ne  ne  jiwatkahhonwarine  ne  wahhodiyadenhha- 
we.  Neoni  eghkady  naawenne,  ne  ne  sahhadinyakenne 
akwekonh  yahhodighwaeghste  eghdiyukeh. 

CHAP.  XXVIII. 

Paul  ne  noghnakenkeh  nenshathohhonwarise  wahhonwade' 
weyendon  tvathonwaghsnye-ne  ne  ronnonkwedaxenh. 

NEONI    ne    o-nenh     shonsahhadinyakenne,     ethone 
nenwahhodidokenghse    ne-eh    ne    jikawe-node   ne 
konwayats  Mclita  neoni  aoriwa  jiyothore. 

2  Neoni  ne  nyaghdehhondokenghtha  radinanakere 
yahten  ohsthonhah  ok  tegenh  deyonkhinoronghkwenh : 
wahhondekade,  neoni  waonkhiye-na  niyadeyakyonh, 
aoriwa  jiwaokennore,  neoni  aoriwa  jiyothore. 

3  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  Paul  wahhaghnyentskwiraro- 
roke,  nok  waghrontho,  eghkady  dakayakenne  kagnya- 
raxhenh  ethoh  jiyudekha,  ranontshakeh  ontwadase. 


118 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVIII. 


4  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  ne  ronnonkwedaetken  wahhcmt' 
kaghtho  ne  yuderyiidatkon  yuyadendon  ranontshakeh, 
wahhonnighronnyon,  Yaghdeyukondonh  ken-ikenh  ronk- 
weh  shakoryughs  wahhy,  raonhha,  ethosane  wathadon- 
koghde  ne  jikanyadr.rc,  shekonh  kady  wahhorane  naoka- 
rewaghde  wahhoronghyakende  nyaghthaonsaghronn- 
heke. 

5  Neoni  waghrondawede  sontyadanyondako  ojistakeh, 
yakayendane,  nok  yaghthiyehhotdokenh  naokarewagh- 
don. 

6  Etho-nenne  dehhonwakanere  katkeh  shikenh  nih- 
hade-nontshoh,  doka  dcnhens  enhhayatye-nenne  thenwat- 
yakjy  enghrenhheye :  nok  kariwes  ji-nahhe  -wathonwat- 
kaneren,  nok  wahhontkaghtho  yahhothe-non  delihogh- 
raonh  naokarewaghdo,  ony  donsahhondennikonghrakar- 
hadeny,  neoni  wahhonniron  t'kakonde  raonhha  radade 
niyoh. 

7  Ok  ne  shakat  ji-nonnihhodighwaeghstonh  ye-nakere 
ne  raowenghk  neghnonweh  nihhayadakwe-niyu  ne  ronk- 
weh  neghkawe-node,  raoghsenna  Publius ;  waghshonk- 
wayadinyode,  eghwakwatyen  aghsenh  niweghniserakeh 
akwah  waghshonkwadeweyendon. 

8  Neoni  eghnaawenne,  ne  ne  ro-nihhah  ne  Publius  ro- 
nonghwakdani  rodonghkwarhoghse  ony  o-nekwenghsa 
dehhotyadonkoghtha :  raonhha  Paul  eghyahhadaweyade, 
ony  wahhaderennayen,  neoni  watho-nisnonghsaren,  ony 
sahhojonde. 

9  Ne  o-nenh  ken-ikenh  shahhaweyennendane,  nokhony 
notyake,  ji-nikonh  nyako-nonghwakdanyonny  neghka- 
weghnoghkwakonh,  waonhhon,  sahhonwadijende : 

10  Ro-nonhha  ony  waonkhikonnyenghste  eso  yutkon- 
nyenghste-nyon ;  ne  jio-nenh  erenh  sayakweghde,  waonk- 
hikeghronhaghse  ji-niyadekonh  yeyutyery. 

11  Aghsenh  niweghnidakeh  oghnakenkeh  nen-erenh 
sayakweghde  sayakwadida  kahhonweyakowaghneh  ne 
Alexandria  tyoyenhtahkon  yodohseronhkwe  kaweghnogh- 
kwakonh,  ne  na  wade-nyendenghstonh  jiyujistoghkware 
ony  Pollux. 

12  Neoni  eghwakwaghrarho  S^racuse,  eghwatyakwa- 
dane  aghsenh  niweghniserakeh. 


NE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVIII. 


119 


wahhont* 
intshakeh, 
enh  ronk- 
A'athadon- 
me  naoka- 
saghronn- 

ojistakeh, 
iarewagh- 

kenh  nih- 
e  thenwat- 
rathonwat- 
dehhogh- 
nghrakar- 
ha  radade 

ye-nakere 
Li  ne  ronk- 
aghshonk-    |. 
iniserakeh 

uhlius  ro- 
kwenffhsa 
daweyade, 
laren,  ony 

nokhony 
neghka- 
e: 

0  yutkon- 
e,  waonk- 

nen-erenh    k 
^hneh  ne 
eghnogh- 
Dghkware 

ratyakwa- 


y 


13  Neoni  nen-erenh  sayakweghde  yaakwako  ne  entyeh 
yughjade,  eghkady  yaakwawe^/JAe^m»i ;  enskat  onda 
ji-nahhe  o-nenh  entyeh  nondakawerenhhawe,  jikady  oya 
sayorhenne  nen-yaakwawe  etho  Puteoli ; 

14  Eghwakhiyadatshenry  nonkwadadekenhah,  neoni 
eghwakwarighwisa  enskatneh  en-yakwatyen  jadaghk 
niweghniserakeh ;  neoni  nen-eghniyonsayakwe  ji-non- 
kadyh  ne  Rome. 

15  Neoni  erenh  dondayakweghde  ne  ethoh,  ne  o-nenh 
nonkwadadekenhah,  wahhodidokenghse  kenghyakwen- 
deron,  eghwatyonkhiyaderaghde  ji-niyore  ne  Appii-Fvrum 
neoni  Ne  aghsenh  niyontnekaghninonghs:  ne  ji-onenh 
ne  Paul  wahi  itkaghtho,  watho-nonweron  Niyoh,  ony 
sahho-nikonghraghnirha. 

16  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  yaakwawe  Romc,  nc  raghsenno- 
wanenh  eghyaghshakoghtkawe  ne  radinr.ghskwa  jiren- 
deron  ne  rakowanenh  ne  ne  dehho-nenrayen :  nok  ne 
Paul  ok  ne  eghyehhenderon  enskatneh  nc  shodar  ne 
ne  ronwanonghne. 

17  Neoni  eghnaawenne,  ne  kady  nonghnakenkeh 
aghsenh  nonda  Paul  ncn-yaghshako-nonke  ne  radiko- 
wanenghse  ne  Jc?/?s-aka  enskatneh:  ne  kady  ji-o-nenh 
wahhontkennisa,  Avahhenron  ne  ro-nonhhakeh,  Jonkweh 
ony  dewadadekenhokonhah,  ethosane  yahhothe-non  de- 
wake-nhikon  nonkwehhokonkeh,  ne  denhens  ne  ji-nihho- 
dirihhodense  ne  yethi-nihhah,  shekonh  kady  eghtyonke- 
naghskwenhhah   Jcrusalem  ne  radisnonkeh  ne  Romans. 

18  Ro-nonhhah,  ne  o-nenh  wahhonke-nikonghrisake, 
radinonwese  naonsayonkwaghtkawe,  aoriwa  jiyahhegh- 
dewakeriwayen  nakarihhony  ne  akihheyade. 

19  Nok  ji-o-nenh  ne  /e?^s-aka  dahhondady  yaghdeh- 
hodin .  ghweonh,  Thondahhonkwennonghdonse  yah- 
honkerighwakwadakwaghse  ne  ji-nonka  ne  Cesar : 
yaghnedekenh  ne  akarihhonny  ayonkerighwaeghsten  ne 
ji-nonkonghwenjoden. 

20  Ikenh  ken-ikenh  aoriwa  ne  wahhonny  yakwen- 
nonke,  nakwaken,  neoni  akwawennarane :  aoriwa  ne 
ne  ji-niyurharatsheriyuh  ne  Israel  I-ih  naah  knerengh- 
stonh  ken-ikenh  dekaronwarodarhonh. 

11 


120 


NE  ACTS,    CHAP.  XXVIII. 


21  Neoni  sahhonwenhhaghse  ne  raonhhakeh,  Yahhony 
deyonkwaye-nah  naondayonkhighyadonny  ne  Judea  nu 
ise  sarihhonnyat,  yahhony  nokthikawenniyu  ne  onkAva- 
dadekenhah  ne  ne  ayonwe  ayonkhinadonhaghse  neden- 
hens  nayondady   ne   naesakarewaghdaghkwe   akenhake. 

22  Nok  deyonkwadonghwenjonyh  nakwawennaronke 
ji-nahhoden  sennonghdonnyon :  ne  aoriwa  ji-niyutyerenh 
ken-ikenh  yudonkwedakade  enskat  yonnonghdonnyon, 
yonkwaderyendare  ne  ne  ji  ok  nonweh  tyakonghthare 
yesarighwaghstany, 

23  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  wahhonweghniserarakwen,  etho 
Avaonwe  eso  raonhhakeh  ji-nonweh  nihhonwanakdodanyh 
ro-nonhhakeh  watharighwathede  nokhony  wahharigh 
waghnirade  ne  royanertsera  ne  Niyoh,  shakodeweyennon 
nyenny  ne  ji-niyutyerenh  ne  Yesus  dejaronh  ne  raotda 
kwarighsyonghtsera  ony  Oses,  nokhony  ne  ji-niyawen 
honh  ne  rodiyadadokenghdy,  dahhadaghsawen  orhonke 
neh  jiniyure  yukaraghskhah. 

24  Neoni  ottyake  dayakeghdaghkwe  ji-nikarihhodense 
ne  ji-nahhoden  wahhenghronyon,  nok  ottyake  yaghdetho- 
neghdaghkonh. 

25  Ne  kady  ji-o-onenh  wathonderighwadihhanyon  nok 
ro-nonhha,  nendonsahhondekhaghsy,  oghnakenkeh  kady 
ne  Paul  dondahhadady  skawennat,  Yuyanere  jiwahho- 
datyase  ne  Ro-nikonghriyughstonh  wahhony  ne  Esaiaa 
ne  royadadokenghdy  ne  ro-nonhhakeh  ne  yethinihhokon : 

26  Wahhenron,  Was  ken-ikenh  onkwehhokonkeh,  nok 
enghsiron,  Sathondek  enghsaronke  naah,  nok  yaghthae- 
sanikonghrayendane :  neoni  enghsken  t'kakonde  engh- 
satkaglitho,  nok  yaghthasadennikonraren : 

27  Ikenh  na  werihhokonh  ne  ken-ikenh  onkwehhokon 
ne  ok  yuneghrakwah  yudeghraron  ne  waderaswaxhenh, 
neoni  jidehhonhhonghdonde  yaghdejoghronkat,  neoni  ne 
radikaghdekeh  rodinondekonh;  onwa  neken  enhhont- 
kaghtho  ne  enhhonde  ne  radikaghdekeh,  neoni  ne  aah- 
hontste  ne  rao-nahhonghda,  neoni  aodinikonghrayendane 
ne  rao-neryaneh,  neoni  daonsahhadonnadeny  aonsahha- 
donnhakanonny,  neoni  ne  ensekhejende. 


i 


) 


-  1 


XE  ACTS,  CHAP.  XXVII. 


121 


hhony 
lea  nu 
onkwa- 
neden- 
mhake. 
laronke 
tyerenh 
jnnyon, 
ghthare 

n,  etho 
odanyh; 
iharigh- 
iyennon- 
!  raotda- 
liyawen- 
)rhonke- 


28  Ne  kady  wahhonny  sewaderyendarak  ne  isekeh, 
neneken  nakotshennonnyaghtsera  ne  Niyol  ne  thoden- 
nyeghdonh  nc  ji-nonweh  ne  arekho  deyakori^hwiyughs- 
tonh,  neoni  ne  ne  t'kakonde  ayonronke. 

28  Neoni  ne  o-nenh  shahhadady  ne  ken-ikenh  owen- 
naokon,  ne  Jeics-akti  erenh  sahhonneghde,  neoni  kowa- 
aenh  wahhonnikonghrayendonwe  raodinenrakonh. 

30  Neoni  Paul  akwah  deyughserakeh  eghrenderon 
ji-nonweh  nakwah  raonhha  ranhaonh  jikanonghsode, 
neoni  shakoye-nahhatye  yakohhatye  ne  raonhhakeh, 

31  Rarignwaghnodon  ne  raoyanertsera  ne  Niyoh, 
neoni  shakcvjnhonnyenny  kenkayen  ne  karighwaokon 
ne  ji-niyutyerenh  ne  Royaner  Yesus  Keristus,  ony  akwe- 
konk  ji-niyudewennodaghk  orighwiyu,  yahhonghka  deh- 
honwatswadenny. 


ihodense 
ghdetho-     ,f 

yon  nok 
eh  kady 
jiwahho- 

Esaias      ■> 
hhokon ;     .'  I 

ih,  nok    '  I 
aghthae- 


e 


engh- 


i'; 


ehhokon 
axhenh, 
neoni  ne 
enhhont- 
ne  aah- 
yendane 
■onsahha- 


